The Ariel Helwani Show - Merab Dvalishvili, Darby Allin and Hornswoggle all in-studio, Charles Oliveira vs. Max Holloway next?
Episode Date: October 13, 2025Ariel Helwani and the Boys in the Back begin the show by reacting to Charles Oliveira's big win at UFC Rio, and discuss whether Max Holloway should be his next opponent and if the UFC can make it happ...en in Hawaii. Plus, more discussion on Jose Aldo's retirement, the rest of UFC Rio, Dave Allen coming up short, and Jaron "Boots" Ennis' successful debut at 154 pounds (09:56).AEW superstar Darby Allin joins Ariel in-studio to give a taste of his extreme lifestyle, talking about climbing Mount Everest, the development of his character, how skateboarding in his youth prepared him for life, knowing he needed to go to AEW and reaching out to Cody Rhodes to get it done, previously being homeless by choice, and more (58:12).UFC bantamweight champion Merab Dvalishvili is in-studio with Ariel when news of him headlining UFC 323 breaks. The pair react to Dana White's announcement, look back at his win over Cory Sandhagen, including the five sparring rounds he did on fight day, and discuss his current relationship with the UFC and potentially training with Mark Zuckerberg (1:55:59).Dylan Postl, a.k.a. wrestling legend Hornswoggle, sits down with Ariel in-studio to look back at his career, including his start at 17 years old, his relationship with Vince McMahon and others from the locker room, and his new nostalgia deal with WWE. He also talks about being a dad, running his own promotion, and his beef with actor Peter Dinklage (2:54:10).
 Transcript
 Discussion  (0)
    
                                        Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Eriya-Hawani Show.
                                         
                                        Back in your life on this Monday, October 8, 2023.
                                         
                                        Hello again, everyone. I'm Ariel Hawani. Welcome to the program. It is cold. It is rainy. It is pretty gross.
                                         
                                        outside, but inside, physically in this studio, inside my heart and soul, I have perhaps never felt
                                         
                                        better than I do right now, never felt more happiness, more positive, more peace, more excitement
                                         
                                        than I do right here and now. I remember two years ago on October 9th, 2023, I sat in this chair
                                         
                                        in a different studio talking to you all about how sad, how depressed, how heartbroken I was over
                                         
                                        the things that happened over in the Middle East on that weekend. And so that's why I say today's
                                         
    
                                        October 8, 2023, because for the first time in almost two years, more than two years, two plus
                                         
                                        years, it feels like a whole country. It feels like a whole nation. It feels like a whole people.
                                         
                                        It feels like humanity can move on. That's how I feel. That's how I'm choosing to feel.
                                         
                                        After what happened over the past 24 hours, what happened since we last spoke, there is a peace treaty
                                         
                                        there is hope, there is prosperity, there is a ceasefire, all the living hostages have been
                                         
                                        returned, there is a deal in place, there are several phases in place, all the dead bodies have
                                         
                                        not been returned, so not staying true to their word, the terrorists, what a shock, but hopefully
                                         
                                        that comes in due time, and as we sit here today, there are meetings going on with the most
                                         
    
                                        powerful people in the world, the most powerful presidents and prime ministers of the most powerful
                                         
                                        countries in the world all together in Egypt, hoping that they can all come together to bring peace
                                         
                                        and prosperity, positivity to the world. And so I feel like for the first time since October 8th,
                                         
                                        I can breathe a sigh of relief that I can exhale because it has been a very, very, very dark
                                         
                                        and depressing and heartbreaking two years. Seeing the scenes of people being returned home has been
                                         
                                        very tough. And there have been times where I've sat here in this chair, in this studio, doing the
                                         
                                        show where I've wanted to talk about everything else, not sports. It felt selfish talking about
                                         
                                        sports. It felt selfish talking about combat sports. Seeing especially in MMA, in combat sports and
                                         
    
                                        an MMA in particular, for some reason, a lot of things were okay to be said over the last two years.
                                         
                                        But I hope now you realize that it's a dawn of a new era. I hope you pay attention to those
                                         
                                        who are still spewing venom, hate propaganda, protesting.
                                         
                                        And I hope you pay attention to the ones
                                         
                                        who are trying to spread peace and hope
                                         
                                        throughout the entire region.
                                         
                                        I hope that there is peace and prosperity and respect
                                         
                                        amongst all the neighbors.
                                         
    
                                        I'm hoping for the best, for the people of Palestine.
                                         
                                        I hope that they are freed of their nightmare.
                                         
                                        I hope that they can begin to rebuild their lives
                                         
                                        into a better life
                                         
                                        that they had before, I hope that everyone who was murdered, everyone who was killed will never
                                         
                                        be forgotten.
                                         
                                        I hope that the lessons that we learned over the last two years will never be forgotten
                                         
                                        and that the history of the last two years will never be forgotten or distorted.
                                         
    
                                        I just hope for peace and prosperity.
                                         
                                        I hope that I wish that none of this ever happened, but I can't tell you how happy I am
                                         
                                        to be sitting here today looking at these scenes, feeling the hope, feeling the hope, feeling
                                         
                                        the good vibes that we can all move on from this because it has been a very, very dark time.
                                         
                                        Please pay attention to who is trying to move on, who is trying to rebuild, who is trying to make
                                         
                                        the world and that region of the world a better place. And please pay attention to those
                                         
                                        who are still holding on to hatred, to venom, to propaganda. Please pay attention to that.
                                         
                                        Three weeks ago, I was in Montreal with my family. We were at Atwater,
                                         
    
                                        market, if you know what that is, we were in line to get some food. We happen to be getting
                                         
                                        some falafel. Love falafel with the hummus. What's better than that? And then all of a sudden,
                                         
                                        to my left, I saw these people who are protesting, who are chanting, who were doing, you know,
                                         
                                        who are doing their thing. And I looked at them and they're shouting, upset.
                                         
                                        entities, they're swearing at us, they're getting in our face, all because we're in line just
                                         
                                        to buy some food. And I always wondered, like, what is going on here? What is, what is fueling this?
                                         
                                        Where are these people coming from? What are their true motivations? And as they're, as they're
                                         
                                        swearing at me and my kids, I calmly asked one of them, can you just, can you just stop
                                         
    
                                        swearing next to my kids? My kids are here with me. Can you just calm down? And one individual
                                         
                                        takes out their phone
                                         
                                        and puts it right in my face
                                         
                                        puts it like this close to my face
                                         
                                        and says
                                         
                                        I know who you are
                                         
                                        I know what you're all about Ariel
                                         
                                        why don't you use your platform for good
                                         
    
                                        why don't you stand for what's right
                                         
                                        and I
                                         
                                        I tried very hard
                                         
                                        not to lose my cool
                                         
                                        the moment he put his phone in my face
                                         
                                        that actually made me calm down
                                         
                                        because I knew exactly what he wanted
                                         
                                        he wanted to bait me
                                         
    
                                        and all I said to this guy was
                                         
                                        I am standing for what's
                                         
                                        it's right. I am on the right side of history, and I believe that in my heart, because I believe
                                         
                                        that the people that I associate with, the people I identify with, my people want peace, one harmony,
                                         
                                        they just want all of this to end, all the hatred. And so I'm proud to sit here today and say
                                         
                                        that we are hopefully moving on. I'm proud to say that the hostages have come home. I've never
                                         
                                        been prouder to be an American. I've never been prouder to be living in this country, this country
                                         
                                        that didn't turn its back on my people, on like so many other countries, I'm just really,
                                         
    
                                        really happy and proud to be here. And two years ago, and in the subsequent days, I was so
                                         
                                        depressed, it was hard for me to talk about MMA. Today it's hard for me to talk about MMA because
                                         
                                        I'm so excited, because I'm so hopeful, and I can't get enough of all the scenes. I just pray for
                                         
                                        peace and hope and hope that everyone's able to move on and rebuild. And I hope that the people
                                         
                                        of Palestine are able to be free and able to have better lives. And we can once and for all acknowledge
                                         
                                        that having a terrorist organization run your country is not good for anyone. Hopefully we can all
                                         
                                        come to that conclusion. So let, let happiness and freedom wash all over us, let peace and
                                         
                                        prosperity wash all over us, and let us be thankful that we are alive, grateful that we are alive,
                                         
    
                                        and let us all respect each other, let us all love each other, let's all hold each other to a standard
                                         
                                        in which we want to be held. Respect your neighbor, respect your friends, respect your countrymates,
                                         
                                        respect everyone. And enough of all of this, enough of all of this hatred. All right, I had to get
                                         
                                        that out of the way. It is, of course, October 13th, 2025, but in my heart, it feels like October 8th,
                                         
                                        2023, and I know a lot of people feel the same as well. We have a lot to talk about on today's show.
                                         
                                        Today's show is going to be a great show. It's going to be a great day. The Blue Jays are going to win
                                         
                                        later today to tie up the series. It's Thanksgiving. In Canada, it's Indigenous People Day in America
                                         
                                        and in Canada as well. So happy Indigenous People's Day here in America and in Canada all over
                                         
    
                                        North America. If you're off today, thank you for joining us. Thank you for tuning in.
                                         
                                        If you're not off today, thank you for joining us. Thank you for tuning in. If you watched
                                         
                                        UFC Rio, we have much to discuss. If you watch Dave Allen, we have much to discuss. If you watch
                                         
                                        Boots Ennis, we have much to discuss. We also have three in studio guests. Three in studio
                                         
                                        today. At 2 o'clock Darby Allen is going to be joining us in studio, a fascinating individual,
                                         
                                        a star of all-elite wrestling who climbed Mount Everest several months ago. This guy is just a deep
                                         
                                        thinker with a deep soul, a really interesting guy that I'm really looking forward to having in
                                         
                                        studio. He was at New York Comic-Con over the weekend, did a little thing with John Moxley. He's
                                         
    
                                        going to be going up against John Moxley at
                                         
                                        Russell Dream this weekend in St. Louis
                                         
                                        in an I-quit match.
                                         
                                        I'm looking forward to having Darby Allen.
                                         
                                        Fascinating, fascinating guy with a fascinating
                                         
                                        backstory. At 2 o'clock
                                         
                                        will be Darby Allen at 3 o'clock.
                                         
                                        The reigning, defending UFC
                                         
    
                                        bantamway champion Marab, the machine
                                         
                                        Diwali Sheli in studio to talk about
                                         
                                        the big win over
                                         
                                        Corey Sanhagen.
                                         
                                        Talk about the future. Is he fighting in December
                                         
                                        against Peter R. Yan? What is going on?
                                         
                                        UFC officially announced that card December 6.
                                         
                                        in Las Vegas, the final ESPN pay-per-view, looking forward to having the machine in there.
                                         
    
                                        And then Dylan Postal, aka Hornswoggle of WW fame, swaggle on the indie scene,
                                         
                                        legend of the game.
                                         
                                        An actual WW legend will be joining us in studio as well.
                                         
                                        So three in studio guests today.
                                         
                                        Look at that.
                                         
                                        What a time to be alive.
                                         
                                        A little something for everyone on this October the 13th.
                                         
                                        2023. Now, this past weekend, Charles Olivera, what was the big story going into this fight
                                         
    
                                        against Mateo Scammeron? Well, first, it was supposed to be Charles versus Rafael Fazeev. Then it was
                                         
                                        Charles versus Mateus. But to me, the biggest story was, all right, is Charles making a mistake?
                                         
                                        Is he coming back too soon? Why is he rushing? Is the only reason that he is back? Is the only
                                         
                                        reason that he is back is because this card was happening in Rio? In other words, if the October 11th
                                         
                                        card was happening anywhere else in the world outside of Brazil. Is he coming back so soon? I don't
                                         
                                        think so. And so there was fear there. There was trepidation. Is he making a big mistake? He did not
                                         
                                        look like a guy who had just got knocked out less than four months ago, three and a half months ago.
                                         
                                        He looked like a man possessed. He looked like a man who was supercharged. He looked like a man who
                                         
    
                                        was out there to remind us all that he's still the man. Multiple submission attempts.
                                         
                                        in the end he gets the submission
                                         
                                        he gets the dub
                                         
                                        he gets the big celebration
                                         
                                        with his family
                                         
                                        he gets to
                                         
                                        show his son off to the world
                                         
                                        like he's Simba
                                         
    
                                        look at that shot right there
                                         
                                        beautiful scenes
                                         
                                        leader in submissions
                                         
                                        leader in finishes
                                         
                                        leader in finishes
                                         
                                        leader in
                                         
                                        bonuses in UFC history
                                         
                                        tied for second most wins in UFC history
                                         
    
                                        with 24, just three behind.
                                         
                                        Jim Miller.
                                         
                                        He also ties Miracle Crop for most finishes
                                         
                                        in UFC, WEC,
                                         
                                        pride, and strike force
                                         
                                        with a combined 21.
                                         
                                        DuBronx is alive and well.
                                         
                                        What a win.
                                         
    
                                        What a performance.
                                         
                                        You feel for Mateus Gamerant.
                                         
                                        You're happy for Charles.
                                         
                                        He says, I want it.
                                         
                                        Everyone is happy.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        Obrigo, let's celebrate.
                                         
                                        Gamrod was out there like a freaking rocket comes out of the tunnel
                                         
    
                                        and barges right into the barricade.
                                         
                                        That walkout was intense.
                                         
                                        His coach, Mike Brown, posting on social media,
                                         
                                        essentially we swung for the fences,
                                         
                                        we lived to fight another day.
                                         
                                        We went together, we lose together.
                                         
                                        I'm truly heartbroken for my friend, Mateus Gamrod,
                                         
                                        but I always admire his courageousness.
                                         
    
                                        Gamron is not afraid of big challenges
                                         
                                        and taking big risks.
                                         
                                        He landed in Florida three weeks ago
                                         
                                        to start his training camp
                                         
                                        for a UFC headliner scheduled
                                         
                                        on November 8th.
                                         
                                        We told you about that last week.
                                         
                                        His second day in America,
                                         
    
                                        he heard the news of Fizia
                                         
                                        pulling out of his fight with Charles.
                                         
                                        So like the soldier wanting to go to battle,
                                         
                                        he campaigned hard
                                         
                                        for the opportunity
                                         
                                        to fight Brazilian legend.
                                         
                                        A few days later, he secured the fight.
                                         
                                        Mateus trained hard for 12 days,
                                         
    
                                        jumped on a plane to Brazil,
                                         
                                        took his shot.
                                         
                                        It's always a gamble every time you step in the cage.
                                         
                                        And this time, the gamble didn't pay off.
                                         
                                        The fight didn't go,
                                         
                                        way but Gamrod still maintains that same warrior spirit and his passion like no other truly
                                         
                                        one of a kind my point is I still believe in Mateus and still believe he can be a champion one day
                                         
                                        it was a tough loss and a hard pill to swallow but we all but all we can do at this point is get better
                                         
    
                                        we can always get better he'll be back UFC loves when guys take fights on short notice like
                                         
                                        this they will reward him I think with a big fight
                                         
                                        but Saturday was about the
                                         
                                        homecoming for Charles Olivera
                                         
                                        undefeated. I think it's 18 and 0
                                         
                                        7 and O in the UFC fighting in Brazil
                                         
                                        and putting himself now
                                         
                                        once again in line for a big fight.
                                         
    
                                        Who does he want? He wants Max Holloway.
                                         
                                        White House.
                                         
                                        Aloha. Everyone wants to fight on the White House card.
                                         
                                        Heck after today,
                                         
                                        I want to fight on the White House card. I'm just kidding.
                                         
                                        Aloha. And Max was watching.
                                         
                                        He was watching
                                         
                                        Do we have that clip? I don't
                                         
    
                                        remember if we have that clip. No, we don't have that clip. Oh, no, we do have that clip. It's on,
                                         
                                        it's on the list here. Oh, okay, okay. Anyway, Max was watching and, um, he, he, he, he said they
                                         
                                        fought. There actually seemed to be like a tiny bit of bad blood, I feel like, because they fought back
                                         
                                        in Saskatchewan back in the day, and I feel like he insinuated some stuff. Anyway, I think we all
                                         
                                        kind of agreed that that was the fight to make after the Tuporia fight. Now he gets a win, now
                                         
                                        his stock is back up and it feels like the proper fight to make for both. BMF title.
                                         
                                        There it is. Even Dustin agrees. Charles versus Max for the BMF is a great fight to make.
                                         
                                        Well, thank you, Dustin. There was even another really, speaking of Ilya, there was another
                                         
    
                                        really interesting thing that I saw. Every person who fights Ilya, everyone, you know,
                                         
                                        always wonders how people will respond or whether these people are over the hill, past their prime,
                                         
                                        up is the win as impressive as we think it is. It seems like every single person that he
                                         
                                        fights in their next fight, they actually look really good. Charles wins. Max wins. Volcanowski
                                         
                                        wins. I think Emmett won two, right? Emmett beat Bryce Mitchell. I think Bryce Mitchell won two,
                                         
                                        right? Bryce beat Dan Igay. I think that's pretty interesting. So he's not necessarily
                                         
                                        fighting cans or
                                         
                                        over the hill guys
                                         
    
                                        past their prime guys he's fighting really good guys
                                         
                                        speaks to his
                                         
                                        his skills his talents as well
                                         
                                        but that's the fight to make
                                         
                                        and wouldn't it be nice
                                         
                                        if once and for all
                                         
                                        after these meetings in Hawaii
                                         
                                        after the flirtation
                                         
    
                                        which has lasted longer than Croke Park
                                         
                                        longer than Cowboys Stadium.
                                         
                                        The original was UFC Hawaii,
                                         
                                        dating back to BJ Penn.
                                         
                                        Wouldn't it be nice
                                         
                                        if that fight happened to Hawaii?
                                         
                                        Charles versus Max in Hawaii.
                                         
                                        Why can't they figure it out?
                                         
    
                                        I understand it's a little complicated.
                                         
                                        I understand it's not ideal conditions.
                                         
                                        But if Bellator could do it,
                                         
                                        if Elite XC could do it,
                                         
                                        if Rumble on the Rock can do it,
                                         
                                        everyone who's wanted to do it has done it,
                                         
                                        why can't the UFC do it?
                                         
                                        By the way, is there another great Hawaiian fighter in the pipeline right now?
                                         
    
                                        I'm sure there's more coming.
                                         
                                        But is there a great one in the pipeline right now?
                                         
                                        The level of a max, the level of a BJ?
                                         
                                        I don't think so.
                                         
                                        Now is the time to do it.
                                         
                                        There's not going to be that many more opportunities.
                                         
                                        Wouldn't that be great?
                                         
                                        Charles, Max, where are you going to do it?
                                         
    
                                        Aloha Stadium?
                                         
                                        Great.
                                         
                                        Why not?
                                         
                                        Blaise?
                                         
                                        Just do it.
                                         
                                        What's there to lose?
                                         
                                        swimming in cash
                                         
                                        swimming in success
                                         
    
                                        you want big events
                                         
                                        Paramount
                                         
                                        CBS
                                         
                                        you need people to tune in
                                         
                                        you need people to sub
                                         
                                        just do it
                                         
                                        that's what I say
                                         
                                        let's talk to everyone about this
                                         
    
                                        and everything that transpired
                                         
                                        this weekend is everyone there
                                         
                                        we're here
                                         
                                        uh yes the boys
                                         
                                        are back in town
                                         
                                        gc how you doing
                                         
                                        do we leave I'm doing good man
                                         
                                        how about you
                                         
    
                                        I was doing better until I saw that
                                         
                                        t-shirt.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Monday Night Football
                                         
                                        a night in the A.
                                         
                                        Bill's going down.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        I was talking to
                                         
                                        respected
                                         
    
                                        and noted
                                         
                                        Falcons beatwriter,
                                         
                                        Mark Mundy about this.
                                         
                                        About this game.
                                         
                                        How's he
                                         
                                        was trying to get some
                                         
                                        insight into the enemy,
                                         
                                        but he wasn't giving up much.
                                         
    
                                        It was like he was talking
                                         
                                        to, you know,
                                         
                                        Fort Knox over there.
                                         
                                        But that's a big game.
                                         
                                        It's going to be a great day.
                                         
                                        Five o'clock,
                                         
                                        game two, eight o'clock,
                                         
                                        Monday night football.
                                         
    
                                        I think we're like
                                         
                                        715 because it's a double header.
                                         
                                        Oh, right, we're earlier.
                                         
                                        Yeah, 5 o'clock first pitch tonight?
                                         
                                        Yeah, Thanksgiving.
                                         
                                        Oh, Canadian Thanksgiving?
                                         
                                        Yes, the huge deal.
                                         
                                        Shout out.
                                         
    
                                        One o'clock, Alouettes, red blacks.
                                         
                                        Actually, it's starting right now.
                                         
                                        You got some money on that, P.C.
                                         
                                        CFO kickoff?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        Thanksgiving special.
                                         
                                        Huge.
                                         
    
                                        Who's your bet on, Pizzi?
                                         
                                        Al's.
                                         
                                        The second one?
                                         
                                        The Al's, no, the Al's, bro.
                                         
                                        Yeah, the Al's.
                                         
                                        Did they do?
                                         
                                        What's the dishes on Thanksgiving?
                                         
                                        Oh, it's the same thing.
                                         
    
                                        No shit.
                                         
                                        Spaghetti from the orange.
                                         
                                        It's the second Monday in October.
                                         
                                        It's turkey.
                                         
                                        It's mashed potatoes.
                                         
                                        It's sweet potatoes.
                                         
                                        No one's working right now in Canada.
                                         
                                        No, it's Thanksgiving.
                                         
    
                                        It's a national holiday.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And we got Blue Jays in the playoffs.
                                         
                                        Isn't that crazy?
                                         
                                        It's amazing.
                                         
                                        Shout out.
                                         
                                        The game last night was tough.
                                         
                                        First pitch home run.
                                         
    
                                        You guys see that?
                                         
                                        First pitch home run.
                                         
                                        George Springer, Springer, Dinger.
                                         
                                        First pitch home run.
                                         
                                        Didn't get another hit for the next seven innings.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Cal Raleigh.
                                         
                                        Big dumper.
                                         
    
                                        That's a big dumper.
                                         
                                        That's his name.
                                         
                                        Out to the fan behind him.
                                         
                                        My kids saw him and they're like, wow, he's got some cake back there, huh?
                                         
                                        I was like, that's how they call him the big dumper.
                                         
                                        What a time, guys.
                                         
                                        What a time.
                                         
                                        Charles O'Ovara Max Holloway, that's the fight, yeah?
                                         
    
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Can they do it in Hawaii?
                                         
                                        Why can't they figure it out?
                                         
                                        Seriously.
                                         
                                        The money.
                                         
                                        Rick.
                                         
                                        You know Hawaii better than any of us.
                                         
                                        The money.
                                         
    
                                        What does that mean the money?
                                         
                                        Why does every fight have to be attached to?
                                         
                                        Like, just do this thing.
                                         
                                        Why? Mark Shapiro says it on every conference call.
                                         
                                        You ain't paying us.
                                         
                                        We're going to go find someone else who will.
                                         
                                        Let's do this one.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
    
                                        Wouldn't it to be a shame if they don't do one Hawaii fight with Max?
                                         
                                        It will be because, as you said, right,
                                         
                                        there's not this, like, hot Hawaiian prospect in the pipeline, right?
                                         
                                        There's some good Hawaiian fighters, but there's not the one that you go,
                                         
                                        oh, this guy can headline, like, it would have to be a stadium, right?
                                         
                                        because I can't see them doing Blaisdale with Max Holloway, right?
                                         
                                        You want to put this in a bigger arena.
                                         
                                        You want to be able to sell expensive tickets for this.
                                         
    
                                        So it would have to be a Loja Stadium.
                                         
                                        So it would have to be a fighter the caliber of a Max Holloway.
                                         
                                        But I just don't know if, I don't know if they're going to be able to get the economics worked out, unfortunately.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I mean, y'all are saying, like, what, you know, there's potentially a Hawaiian fighter's coming or, like, there's some good fighters.
                                         
                                        There's no one even in the same universe as Max Holloway when it comes to the Hawaiian fighters right now.
                                         
                                        Like you have to capitalize on this if you're going to ever do it.
                                         
                                        This was a very interesting quote.
                                         
                                        What was that quote?
                                         
    
                                        That's from his stream on Saturday, the one that we just put up.
                                         
                                        We fight on my terms, brother.
                                         
                                        We went to Rio.
                                         
                                        We did that with the King of Rio.
                                         
                                        Now it's my turn to have a say.
                                         
                                        I'm telling you, man, I don't think it's like all nicie-nicy between these two.
                                         
                                        He was even, you remember what happened in Saskatchewan?
                                         
                                        You remember that fight where it sounded like, I think the report.
                                         
    
                                        report was that Olivera hurt his throat. Do you remember that? Yeah. I think it was like an esophagus
                                         
                                        injury. Yep. It was a Sunday night in, what was it, Saskatoon? Yep. G.C. was locked in back
                                         
                                        then. I really only know this because of the face off pictures and behind it, you can see
                                         
                                        Saskatoon or whatever it is. Ptzee's looking at us like we have eight heads or at least, or maybe
                                         
                                        his... Why not just do the rematch in Saskatchewan? Yeah, oh, fuck, that's a great idea. That's what
                                         
                                        the people want. Yeah, yeah. On Canadian Thanksgiving.
                                         
                                        Yeah, oh my God, could you imagine a Monday.
                                         
                                        Wait till next year.
                                         
    
                                        Skip over the White House card, all that.
                                         
                                        Wait till next year.
                                         
                                        Did you guys see that clip of Max talking about it?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        He sort of, right?
                                         
                                        Am I wrong about that?
                                         
                                        He says, you know, good fighter.
                                         
                                        And then he's like, eh, like, he like changes his mind.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        There's some, there's something there.
                                         
                                        I don't think Max is super fond of Charles.
                                         
                                        I mean, he went to New Orleans to fight Dustin Porier.
                                         
                                        Charles is coming off a fight in Rio.
                                         
                                        I think he wants his fight in his hometown.
                                         
                                        I would love that.
                                         
                                        I just don't think it's possible at all, though.
                                         
    
                                        I'm thinking of being completely honestly.
                                         
                                        It is possible, but will the UFC be willing to do it?
                                         
                                        It's not their business model anymore.
                                         
                                        You know, like, so we have a brilliant fight.
                                         
                                        Why can't we just say, do you know what?
                                         
                                        Do you know what I like brilliant fights?
                                         
                                        You know?
                                         
                                        Let's just fucking make the lads fight wherever, you know?
                                         
    
                                        Like, wherever it makes, you know, whoever's paying your lads, that's grand.
                                         
                                        Because it's going to be class with these fights.
                                         
                                        Vegas is ninth island, though.
                                         
                                        Ninth Island, it'll be fine.
                                         
                                        That's right.
                                         
                                        That's correct.
                                         
                                        Okay, so, Pizzie, you're saying enough of the Hawaii talk.
                                         
                                        Abu Dhabi.
                                         
    
                                        you're saying enough of the Hawaii talk
                                         
                                        I Abu Dhabi do
                                         
                                        say that yes
                                         
                                        I mean look
                                         
                                        does anyone have a better idea
                                         
                                        in terms of the matchup
                                         
                                        or is that like the
                                         
                                        what is it?
                                         
    
                                        That's the fight
                                         
                                        yeah no it's definitely the fight
                                         
                                        they just feel like
                                         
                                        they're the same prestige
                                         
                                        and it's rare to have two lads
                                         
                                        at the same prestige
                                         
                                        just kind of sync up perfectly
                                         
                                        and meet like this
                                         
    
                                        we we aren't going to be rushing
                                         
                                        either of these guys
                                         
                                        into a title situation anytime soon
                                         
                                        but we know that the icons this sport builds can transcend championships and rankings and things
                                         
                                        like that.
                                         
                                        And I think that's exactly where Oliver and Holloway are.
                                         
                                        I didn't know if Oliver was going to come out like that.
                                         
                                        I did not know the fact towards about Ilya Tupuria's fallen opponents, Ariel.
                                         
    
                                        I may have felt different knowing that.
                                         
                                        I thought it was a really, I thought that was a really tough fight on short notice.
                                         
                                        But he really went through Gamrod so well.
                                         
                                        I think we're in a perfect position to make that fight.
                                         
                                        And I don't think we will be again, if I'm being honest.
                                         
                                        I think everything is just lined up perfectly.
                                         
                                        So it has to be now.
                                         
                                        He's like a bow constrictor on the mat over there.
                                         
    
                                        You know, like he doesn't let you breathe.
                                         
                                        And when Gamrod came out, Gamrod was like prime ultimate warrior running out of the tunnel over there.
                                         
                                        Do you see that when he ran into the barricade?
                                         
                                        I'm like, I think this guy needs to chill out just a little bit.
                                         
                                        I mean, that's always kind of been his thing.
                                         
                                        He's always like high energy and super intense.
                                         
                                        But I was worried that he was too intense.
                                         
                                        And the scenes were amazing for Charles all week.
                                         
    
                                        like he really truly came across as a superstar open workout ton of people there oh my god the elevator
                                         
                                        look at this right here yeah come on me i mean he looks like the freaking emperor coming down look at this
                                         
                                        the kids call that aura farming don't they what he's doing there just i can never i can never decide
                                         
                                        is or a good thing or a bad thing is it a compliment or is it an insult i don't know i don't
                                         
                                        they don't know on that level i just thought it's when you're standing there looking cool and everyone
                                         
                                        can see you that's farming aura yeah i just don't know like i always felt like g you see am i
                                         
                                        right there? G.C. knows he's.
                                         
                                        Honestly, I can't. I don't know if it is an insult
                                         
    
                                        or a compliment.
                                         
                                        You know what? The bottom line is, he
                                         
                                        has aura, right? That's the
                                         
                                        compliment. Farming, when I feel
                                         
                                        like you're farming, it means like you're trying to
                                         
                                        you're trying to consciously.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes, exactly.
                                         
                                        And it feels like there's a negative connotation.
                                         
    
                                        But he came across like a star.
                                         
                                        He did what he had to do and any
                                         
                                        doubt of him, you know, losing a step.
                                         
                                        And it was a good, it was a good
                                         
                                        opponent for him. Let's be honest.
                                         
                                        In the end, the switch, I think, benefited him because Gamera wanted to take the fight to the ground, and he did get a takedown, but this was playing into his hand, as opposed to if he'd fight a striker like Fiziev, perhaps that chin is tested, perhaps, you know, the damage that Ilya inflicted on him is tested.
                                         
                                        That wasn't the case this time.
                                         
                                        So I thought it was a really impressive win, and honestly, I had my doubts.
                                         
    
                                        I'll be the first to say it.
                                         
                                        When I heard that he was coming back in October against Fiziav, I was like, why is he?
                                         
                                        he doing this and the only reason why he's doing if this card was anywhere else in the world other
                                         
                                        than brazil he's not fighting on this and and i don't think that that's always you know that that's
                                         
                                        a bad reason to fight but credit to him he did the job i think that gamrod is just an unbelievable
                                         
                                        grappler like to see him do that to him is crazy to me like this goes that when he was ksw champion
                                         
                                        here he was fighting atycc here winning all the time um i think he i think he last fought in a dcc
                                         
                                        he went out to gary tonin or something like that like he is really really high level and
                                         
    
                                        see Charles do that to him, just dominate him on the ground pretty much.
                                         
                                        It's crazy how good he is, honestly.
                                         
                                        And I thought the opposite.
                                         
                                        I thought, uh, for Ziaf, he's like, he could take him down.
                                         
                                        He could have his way with him on the ground.
                                         
                                        I didn't think he'd be able to do it, Gamrotton.
                                         
                                        Egg all over my face.
                                         
                                        He looked absolutely sensational.
                                         
    
                                        The other big story, uh, speaking of Brazilian legends.
                                         
                                        And by the way, Brazil, it feels like Brazil is, is kind of back, right?
                                         
                                        I mean, you've got, uh, you've got the champ, Pantosia doing his thing, Oliverer doing his thing.
                                         
                                        There were some nice wins.
                                         
                                        How many Brazilians won on this card?
                                         
                                        Davis-Figueredo won.
                                         
                                        Okay, a couple lost over here.
                                         
                                        But I'll drop off there before.
                                         
    
                                        Jeff L'Fel, Fielio won, Vitor Petrino one,
                                         
                                        Bia Mesquita one, Lucas Hosha won,
                                         
                                        Julia Polastri won.
                                         
                                        I mean, there's a lot of wins,
                                         
                                        but yes, there were like three losses in a row.
                                         
                                        Still, it feels like there's maybe a bit of an upswing right now.
                                         
                                        Jose Aldo retired
                                         
                                        and it feels like perhaps
                                         
    
                                        this is the final retirement
                                         
                                        there had been others
                                         
                                        and he left the UFC
                                         
                                        he went at the boxing
                                         
                                        but this felt like the proper send-off
                                         
                                        really happy to see the UFC do this
                                         
                                        I mean no one deserves it more than him
                                         
                                        unbelievable fighter
                                         
    
                                        unbelievable champion
                                         
                                        unbelievable human being
                                         
                                        and I always go back to that loss
                                         
                                        against Connor McGregor in 2015
                                         
                                        and the shot of him in the last
                                         
                                        locker room, absolutely distraught, absolutely destroyed, broken, 13 second knockout, loss,
                                         
                                        embarrassed after everything that was said leading up to that fight, and that could have broken
                                         
                                        him. And not only did it not break him, he ended up winning an interim title, he ended up having
                                         
    
                                        a successful run at 135 pounds, when a lot of people thought that he wouldn't be able to make
                                         
                                        that weight consistently, really truly one of the greatest fighters of all time. And I was really happy
                                         
                                        to see the UFC do that. We need to do this more for the legend.
                                         
                                        just because our legend isn't fighting on the card, it doesn't matter.
                                         
                                        Celebrate them.
                                         
                                        And there doesn't have to be a fight in which they get killed off.
                                         
                                        Give them their moment.
                                         
                                        Give them their stage.
                                         
    
                                        Give them their flowers.
                                         
                                        Give them their platform.
                                         
                                        Give them the video.
                                         
                                        Give them the walkout.
                                         
                                        Let them put the gloves in the cage.
                                         
                                        Sometimes after a loss is not the best time to retire.
                                         
                                        But the last time you fought was back in May.
                                         
                                        So it was five months ago, the somewhat controversial loss against Amin Zhabi.
                                         
    
                                        had trouble making weight there. I'm happy to see Aldo retire. Aldo made his MMA debut,
                                         
                                        his pro-M-A debut in August of 2004. So that's a little over 11 years. 32 and 10. He retires
                                         
                                        with a pro record of 32 and 10. He's in the Hall of Fame. He was inducted into the Hall of Fame
                                         
                                        back in 2023. Two-time Featherweight champion. He was the inaugural champion as well. Seven
                                         
                                        successful title defenses in his first reign. Like I said, interim featherweight champion as well.
                                         
                                        Most successful title defenses in UFC featherweight history, seven. Most consecutive title defenses
                                         
                                        in UFC featherweight history, seven. Most title fights in UFC featherweight history,
                                         
                                        11. There were times where he was considered, in my opinion, in the conversation for pound-for-pound
                                         
    
                                        best fighters of the year, sorry, best fighter of the year and also pound-for-pound best fighter in the world.
                                         
                                        There were times where he just absolutely annihilated the competition,
                                         
                                        especially in that early, you know, those W.C. days, the Mike Browns,
                                         
                                        the Uri Fabor fights.
                                         
                                        Like, he just absolutely ran through everyone with a very well-rounded skill set,
                                         
                                        amazing take-down defense, great jiu-jitsu, great striking, great kicks,
                                         
                                        great boxing, great, great everything, great ring IQ.
                                         
                                        So I was really happy to see him get that moment.
                                         
    
                                        Rick, favorite Jose Aldo?
                                         
                                        fight?
                                         
                                        He stepped out.
                                         
                                        Ptzee favorite Joseo Alto fight.
                                         
                                        Mendes, Mendes, come on.
                                         
                                        Nandez in Brazil.
                                         
                                        It's a brilliant fight.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's just, this
                                         
    
                                        guy is incredible. He reinvented
                                         
                                        himself so many times.
                                         
                                        I can remember when he became champion
                                         
                                        WEC just at that
                                         
                                        time. So we used to have to go, what was
                                         
                                        the name of that website you used to have to go and watch
                                         
                                        the points on illegally the day after
                                         
                                        WEC over it? MMA
                                         
    
                                        tracker or something, you get them on.
                                         
                                        bro why are you uh why are you adding yourself it's gone i'm not i'm not look it's gone it's dead now
                                         
                                        i don't want them come at your house dana whites at the uh the day is saying we got him he turned
                                         
                                        it on spitz it's rich it's garris this is before you own wccc okay right oh wow okay come at me
                                         
                                        don't even come at me um when bravo had we were showing ufc here and then they start
                                         
                                        showing wc just when became champion and it was just he was the best man oh i january
                                         
                                        thought he was the best for in the world uh for for for for some time i
                                         
                                        I think that run was it Mendez, Edgar, who did he fight after Edgar, he fought Korean zombie?
                                         
    
                                        Like, he wasn't, I remember people were getting upset because he wasn't finishing all these guys.
                                         
                                        Obviously, he had that great finish against Mendez.
                                         
                                        The reinvention at Bantamway, the fact that Gilbert Burns, not so long ago was like, he's actually 45, I think.
                                         
                                        He is not the age he says he is.
                                         
                                        So many layers to him, a true icon, a guy who people in Brazil have just loved the whole time he's been there,
                                         
                                        always represented him so well. I've never
                                         
                                        heard anyone other than
                                         
                                        those horrible fans in Ireland
                                         
    
                                        screaming at him. I never heard anyone
                                         
                                        actually say a bad word about
                                         
                                        Jose Aldo and you see him and Connor now
                                         
                                        they had this bitter or every he
                                         
                                        worships the guy too. Honestly
                                         
                                        one of the greatest furtas of all time and honestly
                                         
                                        this is the perfect
                                         
                                        way as you say. The UFC do
                                         
    
                                        need to do this more often but there is no
                                         
                                        better example of them
                                         
                                        needing to do it often than with Josealdo
                                         
                                        because he is the guy to do this with right.
                                         
                                        He gets very emotional when you get at this man's career.
                                         
                                        As we saw with the Hall of Fame,
                                         
                                        I was like,
                                         
                                        does anyone enjoy retiring more than Jose Aldo?
                                         
    
                                        That's what I was thinking when I was watching it.
                                         
                                        Could you have done this with, say, Robbie Lawler?
                                         
                                        Hit Robbie Lawler's music.
                                         
                                        Is he going to give you the same show?
                                         
                                        He did give us emotion when he retired.
                                         
                                        Fair enough.
                                         
                                        But he's not going to quite give you that Aldo level.
                                         
                                        So not only a legendary legend of fighting,
                                         
    
                                        legend of retirement announcements, I would say.
                                         
                                        Wow, wow, wow, wow.
                                         
                                        Those are big words.
                                         
                                        Congrats to him on a great career.
                                         
                                        Really nice to see that happen.
                                         
                                        What's your favorite, Olive White?
                                         
                                        You know, the first one that always comes to mind is the Mike Brown fight for several reasons.
                                         
                                        The way, so I was there, and that was his big moment in the title fight, and if you recall, Mike Brown as champion in WEC, was so freaking strong, right?
                                         
    
                                        And he beats your eye of favor, and it looks like he might have a long rain.
                                         
                                        And I just remember the hips, the takedown defense and the game.
                                         
                                        the hips. The way he sprawled, for some reason, always stuck with me. And then the next day,
                                         
                                        we were there for UFC 106, I think it was. And so it was like a Thursday night WEC card. And then
                                         
                                        it was Forrest versus Tito Ortiz. And I remember the next day we gathered, it was funny because
                                         
                                        we gathered in a restaurant at the Mandalay Bay. And here he is the new champ. He just won.
                                         
                                        And you never really, you don't get those opportunities, right? When someone wins a belt or has a big
                                         
                                        title fight on a Saturday. We usually all just kind of disappear on the Sunday and go back to our
                                         
    
                                        respective cities. It's very much a boxing thing to meet up with the person the next day.
                                         
                                        You'll always see these boxers like hanging in the hotel or doing media and stuff like that.
                                         
                                        But the fact that we were all there for the UFC event on Saturday, we were able to meet with him
                                         
                                        because it was a midweek card. It was a Thursday. So it was a Friday morning that we got to
                                         
                                        to meet with him at this restaurant, and then the weigh-ins were later than the day.
                                         
                                        This is before they had the morning weigh-ins.
                                         
                                        And I remember him showing up with the belt, and he was so happy.
                                         
                                        He did not speak any English, didn't understand.
                                         
    
                                        Now you can tell he understands what we're saying when speaking to him in English.
                                         
                                        But what also stuck with me is that I didn't realize, and it wasn't really known that he was
                                         
                                        an Ed Soros guy.
                                         
                                        And Ed, at that point is, you know, Anderson's guy.
                                         
                                        And he's like, if you're a Brazilian fighter, you're managed by Ed Soros.
                                         
                                        And he's there translating for you.
                                         
                                        And then he shows up with Ed Soros to this.
                                         
                                        media gathering after he wins the belt
                                         
    
                                        and you're like, oh, this guy's really got
                                         
                                        his finger on the pulse of every
                                         
                                        single, you know, every single
                                         
                                        Brazilian fighter who's doing anything
                                         
                                        of note in the UFC or in the sport
                                         
                                        in Zufa because that was WEC.
                                         
                                        So that one comes to mind.
                                         
                                        I always talk about the
                                         
    
                                        video of him buying the suit in Michigan
                                         
                                        before. I mean, it's just the best.
                                         
                                        It was so innocent. It was so beautiful.
                                         
                                        I know these are not actual fight moments.
                                         
                                        I mean, the Brown fight was a great one.
                                         
                                        Him against Mark Harmonic in Toronto was
                                         
                                        amazing.
                                         
                                        UFC 129.
                                         
    
                                        Hominix heart was
                                         
                                        unbelievable, the
                                         
                                        hematoma.
                                         
                                        Remember that?
                                         
                                        Yeah, Jesus.
                                         
                                        Christ.
                                         
                                        Like a second person
                                         
                                        on his face.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it really
                                         
                                        was amazing.
                                         
                                        And then I, you know,
                                         
                                        the run on 135 to me
                                         
                                        is really interesting
                                         
                                        because I felt like
                                         
                                        he was putting his body
                                         
                                        in, you know,
                                         
    
                                        in danger.
                                         
                                        Like, this was not very good
                                         
                                        for his body, his health.
                                         
                                        And the fact that he stuck around,
                                         
                                        like, how many fights did he have
                                         
                                        at Bantamweight in the end?
                                         
                                        He had,
                                         
                                        a lot, man.
                                         
    
                                        He had one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight fights at bantamweight.
                                         
                                        Lost to Marlon Marais in his bantamweight debut, fought for the vacant bantamweight title in the next fight some way somehow.
                                         
                                        Then went on a little run beating Marlon Vera, Pedro Munoz, Rob Font, and then lost to a guy named Marab Duolishvili.
                                         
                                        In the end, his last win, at least for now, unless he comes back, will be against Jonathan Martinez in May.
                                         
                                        of 2024 in Rio.
                                         
                                        So you'll recall, he was kind of,
                                         
                                        that was a bit of a weak card,
                                         
                                        and he was sort of the people's
                                         
    
                                        main event of that card in Rio.
                                         
                                        That was the one that was headlined
                                         
                                        by Pantosha versus Erseg.
                                         
                                        And so, great to see that he got that moment
                                         
                                        this past weekend.
                                         
                                        Speaking of Dustin Porier,
                                         
                                        I just wanted to mention this tweet
                                         
                                        because we showed his tweet
                                         
    
                                        talking about
                                         
                                        Max and,
                                         
                                        and Charles.
                                         
                                        Someone asked him,
                                         
                                        around the same time that he was tweeting
                                         
                                        about all this, this was yesterday,
                                         
                                        How much do you miss fighting?
                                         
                                        And he writes, every day, the moment my eyes open, I've done it for two decades,
                                         
    
                                        dedicated my life to it, a part of me has died.
                                         
                                        Very sad to read that.
                                         
                                        And I understand what he's saying.
                                         
                                        And it is true.
                                         
                                        It's a chapter closing, but the way in which he writes that, coupled with the tweet recently
                                         
                                        to Nate, hey, let's do a boxing match, Zupa Boxing.
                                         
                                        PT, does it not feel like
                                         
                                        Dustin is having
                                         
    
                                        some, not second thoughts, but
                                         
                                        we always knew that Dustin
                                         
                                        is a fighter's fighter, and we always knew that
                                         
                                        he loved this, and we always knew that a part
                                         
                                        of him was sad about having to leave,
                                         
                                        but he wanted to leave because all
                                         
                                        the reasons that he talked about. He wanted to be healthy.
                                         
                                        He wanted to be there for his family. He didn't want
                                         
    
                                        the game to kill him. He wanted to beat the game, so
                                         
                                        to speak. It does sort of feel like
                                         
                                        he's, I don't want to say, struggling with it.
                                         
                                        He's also brutally honest guy, so he's
                                         
                                        going to tell you how he feels. But
                                         
                                        I don't know, it pains me to read that a little bit.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but it's kind of a mixture of reality as well.
                                         
                                        As you say, like this is a guy who speaks in fact, like he's never showed away from telling
                                         
    
                                        the truth.
                                         
                                        And I know I mentioned this, maybe it was on the crack.
                                         
                                        Well, that is what it is for athletes when they retire.
                                         
                                        It is a death.
                                         
                                        They die twice.
                                         
                                        They die as a sports person and then they die as a human being.
                                         
                                        but like that's essentially what it is and I do feel like nobody nobody in sports are
                                         
                                        lion eyes like fighters are like their men put them on especially on a pedestal for their
                                         
    
                                        bravery their courage with everything that they absolutely deserve this is why we're so
                                         
                                        transfixing this sport all the time but um I do think that they really struggle beyond
                                         
                                        retirement to forge an identity without the sport and I think I've used Tony Ferguson an example
                                         
                                        of a guy I think you really struggles with the idea of not being a fire
                                         
                                        I think B.J. Penn, evidently, I think Connor McGregor right now is in that same
                                         
                                        situation. So yeah, I completely expect him to be back in there. But I also think it's
                                         
                                        it's something that they need to learn to deal with. And we only spoke about it a lot in the
                                         
                                        passing of Ricky Hatton. Is it an addiction to the adulation? Is it just a way for you
                                         
    
                                        to exercise demons? And all these things are really, really important.
                                         
                                        things for people in everyday life to have an outlet like that. But unfortunately, I think it starts
                                         
                                        to become very dangerous to later on it gets, you know. And I think you need to find a new way to
                                         
                                        exercise those demons or a new way to get that adulation. I think Dustin's completely capable
                                         
                                        of that outside of the ring or outside of the cage. By the way, speaking of Hatton, did you see those
                                         
                                        scenes of the funeral? Man, what about Adam Smith? Did you hear his eulogy? I didn't. I saw
                                         
                                        everyone talking about it. His eulogy was unbelievable. It was outstanding.
                                         
                                        expected to be he's he's unbelievable he is so good he is really really i mean and and it came from
                                         
    
                                        it came from the heart he's a very good friend of of uh rickies he's he's talked about it everywhere on
                                         
                                        this show as well um but yes uh you're we don't realize just how hard it is for these fighters to
                                         
                                        just kind of shut it off um and and dustin's not that old by the way he's he's still in his 30s
                                         
                                        and he's still so good right yeah when it gets dangerous like like you know what's the one that's
                                         
                                        won too many. And that is a real, real thing in combat sports.
                                         
                                        So that one really struck me. As far as the rest of the results are concerned from this
                                         
                                        past weekend, was there any, and this is for PT, this is for GC, I don't know if Rick is back.
                                         
                                        I'm here, baby. Oh, there he is. Any results really stood out or performances? Davis and
                                         
    
                                        Figuereda with the win. Joel Alvarez gets the win over the second. I thought that fight was weird.
                                         
                                        Tell us, tell us. I mean, you get the eye poke in the first.
                                         
                                        round that actually should have been a knockout, and then they review it, and they
                                         
                                        determine that it's legal, but they still continue the fight. And then you have this second
                                         
                                        round where he's sort of mauling Vicente Lucay. It looks like they're going to call it. They don't
                                         
                                        call it. He's having trouble getting off the stool and, you know, coaching team, talk him out
                                         
                                        to, talk him into going back out there. And it felt like Joel Alvarez in the third round
                                         
                                        just almost felt bad for him. And it was just like, this guy has nothing to offer me. So
                                         
    
                                        took him down and then just literally sat on top of him for like four minutes. And the
                                         
                                        The ref was not like, come on, we need some action here.
                                         
                                        Like, you just sat there the entire time.
                                         
                                        It was a bizarre one, man.
                                         
                                        It really was.
                                         
                                        That inverted triangle position for four minutes.
                                         
                                        Just like a couple, like, soft punches here and there on his back.
                                         
                                        But, like, other than that, and, like, I mean, we've seen, like, guys, like, actively grappling.
                                         
    
                                        And, like, Herb Dean stepping in and, like, come on, we need some action.
                                         
                                        We need some action here, guys.
                                         
                                        I thought the ref really fucked it up, like, honestly.
                                         
                                        Osiris Maya, by the way, is that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, several times.
                                         
                                        It's like, he was prompted.
                                         
                                        to, you know, to stop the fight in that situation.
                                         
                                        A fight ending sequence was stopped because
                                         
    
                                        Luke A prompted him to, like, I was failed here.
                                         
                                        And it gets weird at that point.
                                         
                                        And I was having these conversations with coaches the next day,
                                         
                                        like talking about this specific situation.
                                         
                                        And like, how do we stop this from being a thing?
                                         
                                        Like, how can you stop a fight in a fight ending situation like that
                                         
                                        only for it to be found that nothing happened?
                                         
                                        And, you know, we start talking to, do you introduce challenge flags in MMA?
                                         
    
                                        But I was like, well, then every time you'd be finished, you'll be trolling.
                                         
                                        Like, you're on the verge of getting finished.
                                         
                                        You're trolling a challenge.
                                         
                                        Like, I don't know.
                                         
                                        It's just there.
                                         
                                        I feel like the officiating has been in the spotlight last few weeks.
                                         
                                        And it's making us think absolutely wild things.
                                         
                                        But I agree with GC.
                                         
    
                                        It was a bizarre situation in that fight.
                                         
                                        Well, the only other way that could play out potentially, right, is if he lets it go and then says,
                                         
                                        okay, it's a TKO, and then they go to the tape and let's say it is an eye poke.
                                         
                                        And we don't get the result of that fight.
                                         
                                        Are you comfortable with that?
                                         
                                        Are you okay?
                                         
                                        if ultimately we don't see the fight
                                         
                                        and it ends due to an eye poke.
                                         
    
                                        As in you let the...
                                         
                                        You let it play out.
                                         
                                        He calls it a TKO in the cage.
                                         
                                        They go back to the tape.
                                         
                                        They say it was an eye poke
                                         
                                        and then you can't restart the fight
                                         
                                        so it's just no contest
                                         
                                        and we move on from the fight.
                                         
    
                                        But in this situation though,
                                         
                                        was it not like...
                                         
                                        Luca essentially stopped the fight himself
                                         
                                        at that point is it not like,
                                         
                                        all right, bro, that's a TKO, man.
                                         
                                        That's what I'm saying.
                                         
                                        You called for the fight to be stopped
                                         
                                        so it's over.
                                         
    
                                        The ref calls it a TKO in the cage,
                                         
                                        but then let's say they review the tape and it is an eye poke.
                                         
                                        We don't see the end of that.
                                         
                                        You know, we get no resolution to the fight.
                                         
                                        It's just a no contest.
                                         
                                        Are you okay with that outcome?
                                         
                                        If so, my inclination is let the fight just go on and see what happens because that could have been a TKO.
                                         
                                        I'm saying like once you reviewed it and like the ref was like, oh, it was legal.
                                         
    
                                        It was legal.
                                         
                                        And then still gave Lucke time after that.
                                         
                                        That was what was so weird to me.
                                         
                                        Did this happen recently?
                                         
                                        Why do I feel like this happened recently?
                                         
                                        I'm thinking of 10.
                                         
                                        It is.
                                         
                                        I did.
                                         
    
                                        I'm trying to think of it as well.
                                         
                                        Was it the Iron Turtle fight
                                         
                                        where the ref called it off
                                         
                                        but it was actually in a legal knee
                                         
                                        and then they had to resume the fight
                                         
                                        and then he was able to come back and win it.
                                         
                                        Are you talking about Matthews and Magni?
                                         
                                        It was a little bit different, but...
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Well, Matthews and Magne was like that was...
                                         
                                        Or maybe I'm thinking of Tank and Lamont and Rocha
                                         
                                        obviously a different sport.
                                         
                                        But I feel like we talked about this playing out
                                         
                                        and how there are no real right answers.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I mean like...
                                         
                                        The Jake Matthews one is a decent comparison.
                                         
    
                                        Like, he won by first round finish.
                                         
                                        If the referee did not see...
                                         
                                        Whatever happened with that, by the way?
                                         
                                        Didn't they say that they were going to do something about that?
                                         
                                        Yeah, they appealed it, right?
                                         
                                        I don't know if they have a resolution.
                                         
                                        Nothing really happens.
                                         
                                        If the referee did not see the eye poke,
                                         
    
                                        that should have continued and that should have been a TKO.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's where I'm...
                                         
                                        That's what should have happened.
                                         
                                        I don't mind that real, though, Rick.
                                         
                                        Like, the one that you're kind of flouting there, though.
                                         
                                        I don't... I'm not completely against that.
                                         
                                        Like, in terms of...
                                         
                                        Let it be a TKO, review it.
                                         
    
                                        And if it's not, it's a no contest
                                         
                                        And then we just move on
                                         
                                        Then on top of it that second round
                                         
                                        Like Alvarez was punishing him
                                         
                                        And then I think Luka set on the stool
                                         
                                        He was like, I don't know if I can keep going
                                         
                                        Sohudo Songya Dong
                                         
                                        Is that the one?
                                         
    
                                        There was an eye poking.
                                         
                                        Was there a brutal eye poke in that one too?
                                         
                                        Yes, yes
                                         
                                        There was a very bad eye poke in that one
                                         
                                        Yes, on Air Jordan
                                         
                                        With the shout out there
                                         
                                        Yes, that might be the one that I feel like
                                         
                                        We were talking about this recently
                                         
    
                                        I guess that was what February?
                                         
                                        Yeah, Seattle
                                         
                                        To me the issue is
                                         
                                        Rousse Hudo, was that not a weird one as well?
                                         
                                        Which one?
                                         
                                        Dom Cruz?
                                         
                                        That was just, that was just, that was just, that was just, uh, Don Cruz saying that, yeah,
                                         
                                        he felt it was, uh, Peterson had too many smokes in the back, you know?
                                         
    
                                        Peterson's taking too many shots on this show.
                                         
                                        Let's just leave him alone.
                                         
                                        Well, I could have used no nonsense in that, in that fight.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Be careful what you wish for a minute.
                                         
                                        Yeah, there wasn't much nonsense, no nonsense in the, uh, Paul Hughes fight.
                                         
                                        Mario Pinto would the win.
                                         
                                        That was going to be my name, by the way.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, in English?
                                         
                                        Tell us, tell us, tell us.
                                         
                                        Yeah, great promo.
                                         
                                        The promo was incredible.
                                         
                                        He's so, he's low enough on the card that nobody knows whether he actually speaks English or not.
                                         
                                        And then he just pulls off the best swerve of all time.
                                         
                                        He also speaks like solid Portuguese because he like reps the Portuguese flag.
                                         
                                        What's that accent, by the way, that he's got?
                                         
    
                                        London.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I was going to say, it sounded like he was from London.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Is that, is this the next guy?
                                         
                                        Honestly, give him a title shot, man.
                                         
                                        After serial, I'm down.
                                         
                                        Or book him.
                                         
                                        Book him for him, Ante DeLia.
                                         
    
                                        Pici, do you know, like, he reps Portugal, right?
                                         
                                        Oh, no, I was so confused.
                                         
                                        I know, so how?
                                         
                                        He flies the Portuguese flag, but he definitely has spent a lot of time in London with that accent.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he trains out of London.
                                         
                                        No, I know, but like, how long?
                                         
                                        Did he just go there and pick it up?
                                         
                                        Don't be doing that flag shit to me, all right?
                                         
    
                                        Like, this is, this is too confusing.
                                         
                                        Now I feel, like, as soon as he starts speaking, I was like, oh, no.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        This exact situation is going to play on Monday, and I know nothing about this man.
                                         
                                        Tell us, tell us.
                                         
                                        Tell us more about his background, Pttttie.
                                         
                                        Why don't you tell us?
                                         
                                        Where does he train, Pt, where does he train?
                                         
    
                                        Arsenal 5?
                                         
                                        Who are his team?
                                         
                                        But it was an incredible moment.
                                         
                                        It was incredible because those interviews can, you know,
                                         
                                        especially at that point in the car, just be boring and, you know,
                                         
                                        forgettable and exactly the same.
                                         
                                        I'll take whoever the UFC gives me.
                                         
                                        And he turned it on its head and I absolutely loved it.
                                         
    
                                        To the point that there were some people saying like,
                                         
                                        oh, he speaks perfect English.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he speaks.
                                         
                                        Like, that's the point.
                                         
                                        Like, it's not that he's been training his English.
                                         
                                        He speaks English.
                                         
                                        Fights out of London, fights on London.
                                         
                                        It was incredible.
                                         
    
                                        He's now two and own the UFC, one win on Contender Series.
                                         
                                        Every time I see his name, I think of Pinto Ron.
                                         
                                        Do you guys know Pinto Ron?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        Oh, I think of Pinto Bean.
                                         
                                        Pinto Ron is a character at Bill's Games.
                                         
                                        He's the one that gets...
                                         
                                        I watched him last year.
                                         
    
                                        He gets doused with the...
                                         
                                        Incredible theater.
                                         
                                        They say a prayer beforehand, saying, like, we wish the people who couldn't be here with us to watch the game.
                                         
                                        and they're like, oh, no, they're just talking about
                                         
                                        anyone in general who can't be in Buffalo
                                         
                                        for the game, and then they have a Bill's
                                         
                                        legend, like squirt him with ketchup and mustard.
                                         
                                        He takes a ketchup and mustard shower
                                         
    
                                        in Toronto legend.
                                         
                                        Khan Offley, with the submission
                                         
                                        win over Icaro Hamos,
                                         
                                        Michael Aswell,
                                         
                                        over Lucas Almeda,
                                         
                                        Jafel Filio.
                                         
                                        See, I told you a lot of Brazilians won.
                                         
                                        Vitor Petrino,
                                         
    
                                        with the win over Thomas Peterson.
                                         
                                        That was a crazy knockout.
                                         
                                        Peterson's head like he hit him on the way down and then it seemed like his body was turning the opposite way. Did you see that? It's like it's scary. It's very weird fall, very, very weird fall. And Michael Aswell one was kind of interesting too against Lucas Almeida. A lot of people noticed it looked like Lucas Almeida had like a broken hand at the way ends. The lion moved from like minus 130 to like minus 290 and then he gets the first round finish. Nah, nothing to worry about. I thought it was interesting.
                                         
                                        Nothing to worry about. Are you saying it was suss?
                                         
                                        these people are pointing out how he's got the broken hand.
                                         
                                        The commission doesn't notice, and then they put him out there
                                         
                                        and then he gets finished in what, like a 90 seconds?
                                         
                                        You tried out right hand? If I believe people on X
                                         
    
                                        were telling me he did not.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I actually think he did not
                                         
                                        throw a single right-handed strike.
                                         
                                        She just put that thing in his pocket, man.
                                         
                                        Nothing to worry about. Keep it moving.
                                         
                                        That's the commission nuts.
                                         
                                        Everyone very high on BMiskeeta
                                         
                                        saying that she could be a player at 135
                                         
    
                                        Jituitou legend. Our friend Guillermo Cruz
                                         
                                        spoke to her about 11 years ago.
                                         
                                        He posted an article on MMA fighting from 11 years ago
                                         
                                        talking about her potentially going,
                                         
                                        if you're a Brazilian fighter at some point,
                                         
                                        Guillermo has spoken to you
                                         
                                        about the potential of coming to MMA.
                                         
                                        And there it was.
                                         
    
                                        I see people storybuilding,
                                         
                                        similar to Izzy Alex,
                                         
                                        I think it's McKenzie Dern versus...
                                         
                                        Yeah, but she's 135, no?
                                         
                                        Or am I wrong about that?
                                         
                                        They'll figure it out, you know?
                                         
                                        Is she 135?
                                         
                                        This company builds stories, man.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        No, for sure.
                                         
                                        You're saying Dern wins the belt at 115, moves up to 35,
                                         
                                        comes down to 25 to win the third belt.
                                         
                                        Jumps the division.
                                         
                                        I saw someone post a picture of them at a jiu-jitsu tournament.
                                         
                                        Yeah, no.
                                         
                                        This is going to be the women's Izzy versus Alex.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Lucas Hosha, Julia Polastri, got a fight night bonus for the third round stoppage,
                                         
                                        and Luan Larserda over Simon Olivera.
                                         
                                        Polostri beat Kovalkevich from COVID-Pov.
                                         
                                        Did you see her face afterwards?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        She got beat up.
                                         
    
                                        She said, Rio, I hate you and I love you at the same time.
                                         
                                        So them's the results.
                                         
                                        It was a very busy day as far as combat was concerned.
                                         
                                        Earlier in the day, over in Sheffield,
                                         
                                        the man who I said was the closest thing that combat sports has to one Mick Foley,
                                         
                                        the every man, Dave Allen, who Eddie Hearn did such a great job of building up
                                         
                                        on Wednesday when he was in studio.
                                         
                                        That was a really great chat.
                                         
    
                                        I enjoyed it very much.
                                         
                                        He went up against the somewhat intimidating Arslanbek, Mahmoudov.
                                         
                                        And I was watching this fight.
                                         
                                        I love watching the afternoon fights with my kids.
                                         
                                        And they were like, whoa, that guy is very scary.
                                         
                                        And he fought a great fight, Mahmoudov.
                                         
                                        The walkout was great for Dave Allen.
                                         
                                        I did it my way.
                                         
    
                                        But in the end, there was no, there was.
                                         
                                        is no storybook ending. Although I feel like people are behind him. I feel like even if he fights
                                         
                                        again, you know, obviously he's not going to get an Anthony Joshua or anyone like that who they
                                         
                                        were talking about going into this fight. I still feel like they have something on their hands here
                                         
                                        with Dave Allen, right, PT? Like they know who he is. They know what the ceiling is, but I still
                                         
                                        feel like they can promote something here with him. Yeah, I think people really like going to his
                                         
                                        fights. I think he represents the work in class. I think people always
                                         
                                        get behind guys like that and he's just an intriguing dude you know everything about him
                                         
    
                                        is relatable the unsweet bathroom story that eddie told you obviously has been doing the rounds
                                         
                                        for a while um but yeah i i think that was a very tough fight i don't think anyone for a second thought
                                         
                                        this would be a walk in the park for him i found a frustration to watch because you know what he's
                                         
                                        capable of and you kind of thought he's after absorbing a lot of shots over the first four rounds i thought
                                         
                                        He lost probably every round of the first four.
                                         
                                        And I was like, it's time from the press on now.
                                         
                                        I don't think you really got going.
                                         
                                        I don't think you really felt that pressure until probably around round nine.
                                         
    
                                        And we saw him get going there.
                                         
                                        But he ate a lot of substantial shots like his chin, his absolute granite.
                                         
                                        And he just is a very entertaining way of putting shots together, I think.
                                         
                                        Like he swings hooks from his hip.
                                         
                                        You know, he is a very kind of a boisterous boxing style.
                                         
                                        And he's slick as well when he wants to be with a jab.
                                         
                                        He does, he did seem very undersized in the fight, to be absolutely fair to him.
                                         
                                        But I agree with you.
                                         
    
                                        I do think there's way more interesting fights.
                                         
                                        The amount of heavyweights playing their trade in the UK,
                                         
                                        you're telling me you can't think of one captivating match to put him in.
                                         
                                        No, they can.
                                         
                                        There's loads.
                                         
                                        There's loads.
                                         
                                        And if they're selling 8,000, 9,000 tickets in Chetfield,
                                         
                                        I don't know why they wouldn't be putting their heads together
                                         
    
                                        and trying to figure out who's next from.
                                         
                                        The night ended over in Philadelphia with Boots Ennis,
                                         
                                        scoring a first round TKO win over Wisma Lima in a WS,
                                         
                                        WBA interim super welterweight fight, he moves up to 154, and maybe everything that they were saying
                                         
                                        about him was true. Maybe the weight cut down to 147 was depleting him. Maybe he is that much
                                         
                                        better at 154. It's just seven pounds, but it can make the world of a difference. And afterwards,
                                         
                                        Eddie Hearn cutting a tremendous promo, showing why it's so important to have someone like that
                                         
                                        in your corner, because let's be honest, if you can't cut good promos,
                                         
    
                                        For yourself, on behalf of yourself, the next best thing is to have your promoter,
                                         
                                        and sometimes even better is to have your promoter.
                                         
                                        Do it for you in the ring.
                                         
                                        This is something we don't see often in MMA, but it obviously happens a lot in boxing.
                                         
                                        In case you missed it, here's Eddie on the microphone.
                                         
                                        Line them up and he'll piece them up.
                                         
                                        Virgil Ortiz will get destroyed by Geron and his.
                                         
                                        I will bet the house on it with Oscar Dolohia.
                                         
    
                                        It's the best fight in boxing in America.
                                         
                                        It's a beautiful fight.
                                         
                                        He's a great fire.
                                         
                                        But this guy is another level.
                                         
                                        I'm telling you, you have got eight, ten years.
                                         
                                        years of greatness from this guy. He lives the life. There is nobody like him in boxing. He's
                                         
                                        going to go up. Anyone, Ortiz, Mertzalaya, Fondora, Abu, Zayas. He will destroy them. Bring him on.
                                         
                                        Great stuff. Love when he gets fired up like that. Love the promo after the fight in the ring.
                                         
    
                                        And so, yes, let us finally see him in one of those big fights. The fight that everyone wants to see
                                         
                                        is him versus Virgil Ortiz. Let us see that fight. The Fondora fight got canceled, the one that's
                                         
                                        supposed to happen on October 25th against Keith Thurman. Let's see these big fights. Enough already.
                                         
                                        I'm tired of seeing Boots Ennis fight these sort of lesser guys and everyone say, no, no, he's
                                         
                                        much better than that. Okay, that was a great win. That was a dominant one-sided win. And his last
                                         
                                        win over Stanionis was a great one too. But let us see him in big-time fights. It is time.
                                         
                                        It is absolutely time. By the way, shout out to the WWE. They were over in Perth as well for
                                         
                                        the Crown Jewel event. And there was Paul Levick chief content.
                                         
    
                                        officer, aka Triple H. Hunter Hurst Helmsley, meeting up with two very notable UFC fighters.
                                         
                                        Did you guys see this?
                                         
                                        Hey, the boys.
                                         
                                        He saw you play, I'm trying to think where I see.
                                         
                                        Miami, maybe, Miami in April?
                                         
                                        No, man.
                                         
                                        Hey, I saw you.
                                         
                                        Big, love.
                                         
    
                                        Love you.
                                         
                                        He definitely thinks JDM is like Volk's cousin.
                                         
                                        He's headlining Madison Square Garden, baby.
                                         
                                        The boys, the
                                         
                                        That was a nice little rendezvous.
                                         
                                        Very cool to see.
                                         
                                        These are some of the moments that you get now that WWN UFC are under the same umbrella.
                                         
                                        You also get UFC superstars and former champions.
                                         
    
                                        wrestling superstars.
                                         
                                        Did you guys happen to see
                                         
                                        our guy, Driggis,
                                         
                                        have I seen it?
                                         
                                        I've watched it eight million times.
                                         
                                        Interviewing Dwayne,
                                         
                                        The Rock Johnson.
                                         
                                        Take a look.
                                         
    
                                        Hey, buddy.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
                                        I'm great.
                                         
                                        An absolute pleasure,
                                         
                                        Dwayne, the Rock Johnson,
                                         
                                        the man, the meth,
                                         
                                        the legend.
                                         
                                        So amazing to meet you
                                         
    
                                        and to be able to do this with you.
                                         
                                        This is a first for me, too.
                                         
                                        But I'm very excited for this.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        Here we go.
                                         
                                        Me too.
                                         
                                        Oh, man.
                                         
                                        As you know,
                                         
    
                                        course I'm a I find the UFC I live and breathe this sport I my whole life is revolved around
                                         
                                        this sport hold on a second holy shit I didn't know it was you I thought for a second wait
                                         
                                        is that big guy wait what oh okay no one told me I didn't know I didn't know chief was on the phone
                                         
                                        no I was like god damn he looks just like and then he looks just like he looks just like
                                         
                                        oh brother hey it's it's great to see you and talk with you man you you've done such a tremendous job
                                         
                                        man, all of your fights.
                                         
                                        Chief, man.
                                         
                                        Boss.
                                         
    
                                        Such a big...
                                         
                                        He told him every single thing but his name.
                                         
                                        Listen, I'll say this.
                                         
                                        He's got a lot going on.
                                         
                                        Who knows if he can even see him?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Someone should have told Dwayne Johnson
                                         
                                        that Drick's Duplessie was on.
                                         
    
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        They left him with his hands down.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        He's looking around.
                                         
                                        He's going, he's going...
                                         
                                        I can't believe it.
                                         
                                        I thought he looked like the guy.
                                         
                                        What is his fucking name?
                                         
    
                                        It was a master class by
                                         
                                        by Dwayne there.
                                         
                                        I know.
                                         
                                        Do you think,
                                         
                                        Drickis realized that he kind of knew
                                         
                                        but didn't know?
                                         
                                        I don't know, man. In hindsight, Trichis gave him
                                         
                                        the full toilet. Dwayne the Rock
                                         
    
                                        Johnson every single time. He was so happy to
                                         
                                        be there too. We've all been on the
                                         
                                        side of you can't remember someone's name so you hit him
                                         
                                        with like a what's up, man. What's up, man? How you
                                         
                                        doing, bro? Here's the big fella.
                                         
                                        But we, I have also been on the side
                                         
                                        where I can tell someone doesn't remember my name and you're like
                                         
                                        that person has no idea what my name.
                                         
    
                                        It's tough. That was
                                         
                                        legitimately an it's tough moment.
                                         
                                        And in case you're wondering, around this moment,
                                         
                                        is when Frank would say
                                         
                                        it's tough
                                         
                                        or at least would play the job
                                         
                                        he's not here today
                                         
                                        we hope to have him back tomorrow
                                         
    
                                        but we do miss him
                                         
                                        No I think he'll definitely be back tomorrow
                                         
                                        I think he's just straight up playing hockey today
                                         
                                        Oh he's observing Canadian Thanksgiving
                                         
                                        Yep
                                         
                                        All right
                                         
                                        Yeah I think this is just a last minute
                                         
                                        Last minute vacate day for
                                         
    
                                        I would have used it
                                         
                                        I'd have known it was Canadian Thanksgiving
                                         
                                        I would have tried
                                         
                                        Well get locked in on the Al's Red Blacks game
                                         
                                        And let us know how it goes PTA right
                                         
                                        No it's happening right now
                                         
                                        I'm doing for the bills
                                         
                                        Atlanta man I can't
                                         
    
                                        Two of my favorite players in the league
                                         
                                        Bejohn and Josh Allen
                                         
                                        Love them both.
                                         
                                        We're rocking
                                         
                                        the throwbacks
                                         
                                        tonight too?
                                         
                                        Yeah,
                                         
                                        yeah, can we?
                                         
    
                                        That'd be great.
                                         
                                        Can we?
                                         
                                        All right,
                                         
                                        guys,
                                         
                                        we'll answer some
                                         
                                        super chats
                                         
                                        and pick up
                                         
                                        the rest of the
                                         
    
                                        new stuff
                                         
                                        on the back end
                                         
                                        of the show.
                                         
                                        Three in studio
                                         
                                        guests today.
                                         
                                        It's a tremendous day
                                         
                                        at 4 o'clock
                                         
                                        the great Hornswaggle
                                         
    
                                        is going to join us
                                         
                                        at 3 o'clock
                                         
                                        the reigning and defending
                                         
                                        UFC
                                         
                                        Bantamweight champion
                                         
                                        the pride of Georgia.
                                         
                                        Marab Duolishvili
                                         
                                        is going to join us
                                         
    
                                        cannot wait for that.
                                         
                                        But I am very excited
                                         
                                        let me put this on here
                                         
                                        because last time I didn't put it on
                                         
                                        and Frank got mad at me
                                         
                                        even though he's not here today
                                         
                                        I don't want him to get mad at me
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
    
                                        hello hello
                                         
                                        super excited
                                         
                                        super excited to have our first guest in studio here
                                         
                                        he's absolutely crushing it in the world
                                         
                                        of AWOLLEet wrestling
                                         
                                        he's got a massive
                                         
                                        I quit match against John Moxley
                                         
                                        going down this weekend
                                         
    
                                        October 18th
                                         
                                        at Russell Dream in St. Louis
                                         
                                        he's done so many incredible things
                                         
                                        just a few months ago
                                         
                                        He climbed Mount Everest, for goodness sakes.
                                         
                                        He's Darby Allen, and it's a great honor and pleasure and privilege to have him in studio right here and now in the program.
                                         
                                        There he is.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        How are you, sir?
                                         
                                        This is great.
                                         
                                        Yo, what up, sir?
                                         
                                        It's great to meet you.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
                                        Thank you so much.
                                         
                                        Please have a seat.
                                         
                                        Here's your microphone.
                                         
    
                                        Came with the face paint, too.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't go anywhere without it.
                                         
                                        Is that true?
                                         
                                        You don't do, I saw you do some media.
                                         
                                        You were...
                                         
                                        I'd rather not.
                                         
                                        There's a lot of times I'll just show up to the airport with it.
                                         
                                        Is that true?
                                         
    
                                        It's because I don't take showers.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        When was the last time you did take it?
                                         
                                        It does look like it's a little bit, it's like breaking here, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Dude, there's no method to the madness.
                                         
                                        It's literally, it makes me like, it takes literally two minutes to put this on.
                                         
    
                                        Is that true?
                                         
                                        Even when you're on TV.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        You do it yourself.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        They don't have someone to help you out.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
    
                                        What do you think this is?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        They don't have like a makeup lady back there?
                                         
                                        What do you think this is?
                                         
                                        No, all right.
                                         
                                        Well, it's great to have you.
                                         
                                        It's great to meet you.
                                         
                                        I'm a big fan of what you do and everything that you're about.
                                         
    
                                        And you know what I'm really looking forward to talking to you about?
                                         
                                        You know, I know you've done some media recently about climbing Mount Everest and all that.
                                         
                                        But I just, I love, you come across as a very thoughtful, a very introspective human being.
                                         
                                        You're not afraid to kind of speak what's on your mind and your heart.
                                         
                                        And I appreciate that a lot.
                                         
                                        So much respect to you.
                                         
                                        Thank you, sir.
                                         
                                        You just had a little moment with John Moxley this past weekend at the New York Comic-Con.
                                         
    
                                        There's a little moment.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        How did that come about?
                                         
                                        Just whenever you get the chance to show the world
                                         
                                        What wrestling is all about
                                         
                                        Because we do that panel with DC
                                         
                                        A lot of those fans don't know
                                         
                                        What they're getting themselves into
                                         
    
                                        And here you are breaking a glass vase over a homie's head
                                         
                                        Okay so that's what that was
                                         
                                        I couldn't quite tell in the video
                                         
                                        That was a glass face
                                         
                                        Yep
                                         
                                        Wow
                                         
                                        You like glass don't you huh
                                         
                                        I do this you can't really tell
                                         
    
                                        But like oh geez
                                         
                                        This scar right here
                                         
                                        Oh yes I could tell
                                         
                                        That's from Sting's last match
                                         
                                        That was the one
                                         
                                        Yeah my insides were hanging
                                         
                                        out the refs like after i fell through the glass the refs like looking at me he's like how are
                                         
                                        feeling i'm like i'm feeling pretty good he's like oh shit your insides are hanging out we got
                                         
    
                                        bring you the back i'm like i can't get to the back this is the last match i got one more spot
                                         
                                        so if you see me pop back up i'm duct taped like my side's completely what really did happen
                                         
                                        like what came out oh nothing ended up coming up but you could see the inside serious yeah
                                         
                                        yeah how many stitches uh i can't remember i can't remember why do you do this like what why do you
                                         
                                        go to such an extreme why do you put your body through this
                                         
                                        Oh, because I love it.
                                         
                                        Like a lot of the fans say, Darby, you don't have to impress this anymore.
                                         
                                        Like, don't go crazy.
                                         
    
                                        I'm like, I'm not doing it for you.
                                         
                                        I'm doing it for me because I'm literally breaking down mental barriers in my mind.
                                         
                                        Every time I do something crazy, I'm always breaking down.
                                         
                                        Thank you, sir.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Thank you, Rick.
                                         
                                        Appreciate that.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I'm breaking down mental barriers in my mind.
                                         
                                        Why did you just do that?
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Breaking down mental barriers in my mind every time I go out there and do something
                                         
    
                                        crazier because it's coming from a life of just being told you're not going to amount to shit
                                         
                                        and you spend your whole life believing what those people are saying so you're like oh I guess I'm
                                         
                                        just going to work at a fast food job the rest of my life a lot of standing on my feet working for
                                         
                                        somebody else and you believe that but the moment I started doing crazy shit it made me feel like
                                         
                                        anything was possible so I go out there and just go crazy in high school jump off a roof into a bush
                                         
                                        or something. I'm like, oh, I'm getting mentally stronger. So the crazier I get, the more
                                         
                                        confident I get. That's why I do the things I do. Wow. So you were doing this even before you
                                         
                                        were into wrestling. Oh, yes. Yes, that's what I'm saying. I will do this stuff with or without a
                                         
    
                                        camera, just for fun. When you were a kid, like, did you ever get to the point where you were like
                                         
                                        seriously hurting yourself and someone was saying, yo, man, like, you're doing a little bit too much?
                                         
                                        You don't need to do this? Or was no one out there kind of reeling you in? No, nobody. No.
                                         
                                        You were just doing crazy shit.
                                         
                                        Did you watch Jackass and all that stuff?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Did you want to be one of those guys?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I was like, now I'm like friends with Bam and I saw you with Steveo.
                                         
                                        Travis Pistrana, Steveo, all these people.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it's like a full circle moment.
                                         
                                        And so here you are with Bam.
                                         
                                        I think over the weekend, right?
                                         
                                        That's at Comic Con.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Oh yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Oh yeah.
                                         
                                        That's, yeah.
                                         
                                        You're like actually friends with them.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Before I climbed Everest, he came over to my house for like a week and we were just
                                         
                                        skating and it felt like just middle schoolers hanging out and just having a good time.
                                         
                                        It's cool to be around those type of guys.
                                         
                                        Because I honestly don't hang out with a lot of wrestlers.
                                         
    
                                        I really don't have a lot of friends in wrestling.
                                         
                                        I think you don't, like I heard you say, and correct me if I'm wrong,
                                         
                                        you don't really like the culture surrounding wrestling.
                                         
                                        Is that accurate?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        Why is that?
                                         
                                        You know, to me, it's just like it's a 15-minute ride.
                                         
                                        That's all it is.
                                         
    
                                        It's a 15-minute ride.
                                         
                                        And a lot of people believe their own hype, but at the end of the day,
                                         
                                        someone else is control of your destiny.
                                         
                                        They're either going to make you the champion or make you the guy at the bottom.
                                         
                                        Someone else is control of your destiny, and I have such a problem with that.
                                         
                                        So that's, like, a big reason I wanted to climb Mount Everest
                                         
                                        is to really prove to myself that I'm capable of anything.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, it was like a, it's a whole thing.
                                         
    
                                        I just don't, I don't like ego.
                                         
                                        That's what it is.
                                         
                                        I just don't like ego.
                                         
                                        I don't like when people, it's like, because the wrestling world is just going to chew you up
                                         
                                        and spit you out.
                                         
                                        And then if you believe you're hype and it spits you out,
                                         
                                        you're literally living your life for somebody else.
                                         
                                        That's like my whole thing is,
                                         
    
                                        but that's what's so beautiful to me with AEW.
                                         
                                        Is they're like, all right, just do you.
                                         
                                        Focus on what makes you happy inside the ring and outside the ring.
                                         
                                        It's like the best of both worlds.
                                         
                                        So it's just a great experience.
                                         
                                        And the fact that they let me climb Mount Everest
                                         
                                        in essentially the peak of my career.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        It's like you never get that.
                                         
                                        You never get that because you're just a hamster on the wheel
                                         
                                        and it just keeps spinning
                                         
                                        and then once it spits you out
                                         
                                        you think that the wrestling world
                                         
                                        can't go on without you
                                         
                                        and then you realize how fast
                                         
                                        everybody moves on without you
                                         
    
                                        and that's the thing is like
                                         
                                        I have no ego
                                         
                                        if it ends tomorrow, fuck it.
                                         
                                        Do you think there'll come a time
                                         
                                        where you don't want to partake
                                         
                                        in the politics of wrestling
                                         
                                        having someone control your fate
                                         
                                        decide how great you're going to be
                                         
    
                                        that this is going to be short-lived
                                         
                                        ultimately that you will move on
                                         
                                        to do other things?
                                         
                                        As long as I'm having a good time in the ring
                                         
                                        from when the moment the bell rings
                                         
                                        to the moment it ends
                                         
                                        that's all I care about.
                                         
                                        And I feel right now I'm having the time of my life in that ring,
                                         
    
                                        performing, and everything I do is literally from my soul.
                                         
                                        So it's like I'm not, you can't create Darby.
                                         
                                        You know, you can never create somebody like me.
                                         
                                        It's just me.
                                         
                                        And that's what the, I'm so grateful for that.
                                         
                                        Okay, so if we could take a step back if you don't mind.
                                         
                                        And I know you've talked about your life,
                                         
                                        but never before with us on this show.
                                         
    
                                        So I hope you don't mind.
                                         
                                        I learned that the reason why you paint your face is because of the car accident you were in
                                         
                                        when you were five years old.
                                         
                                        Is that accurate?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And that's why I got nothing,
                                         
                                        you can't really see it,
                                         
                                        but nothing's over till you're underground tattooed on my chest
                                         
    
                                        because I just,
                                         
                                        you should never give up anything you want to do
                                         
                                        until you're literally dead.
                                         
                                        Just being around so many people
                                         
                                        that get so complacent so fast,
                                         
                                        like, oh, I'm too old for this,
                                         
                                        I can't achieve that.
                                         
                                        I'm like, why?
                                         
    
                                        Like, why?
                                         
                                        I'm just curious, you know?
                                         
                                        And then people, they just,
                                         
                                        they listen too much to other people's criticism.
                                         
                                        And, you know, that's the thing is people always told me, like, you can never really be the face of AEW because you're too psychotic or whatever, you know, liability.
                                         
                                        You know, you're just going to get yourself killed on Mount Everest.
                                         
                                        They think climbing Mount Everest was irresponsible of me.
                                         
                                        But I think the exact opposite.
                                         
    
                                        I'm willing to go places for this company that no one's fucking willing to go.
                                         
                                        I will go to the summit of Mount Everest with the AEW flag and wave it from the top of the world because I'm so passionate about what this place is.
                                         
                                        gives me. Wow. And then who's going to argue with that as the spokesperson for a company? So
                                         
                                        anybody that says it's stupid because I'm not doing it Mount Everest for a publicity stunt. It was
                                         
                                        never about, ooh, Darby's crazy. I was literally on a self journey. And it was the most. When did
                                         
                                        that idea come to mind? About two and a half years ago. Yeah. Just because I, you know, I just,
                                         
                                        I felt like this wrestling world, man, it just, I see people that never want to get out of the spotlight.
                                         
                                        clinging for that attention and they never want it they're pay attention to me and they're so
                                         
    
                                        desperate it like scares them what life's going to be like when the world forgets about them and i was
                                         
                                        like i never wanted to be that guy i want and there's nothing more humbling and grounding than
                                         
                                        risking your life on mount ever so it literally just made me so centered and just appreciate now
                                         
                                        because that's the thing is like you got so much things going on in life you're like oh what it's like
                                         
                                        just focus on now and be grateful to just be here and that
                                         
                                        That's like the biggest thing.
                                         
                                        And I really wanted to see who I was going to become
                                         
                                        on the other side of that mountain.
                                         
    
                                        I presume when you decided you wanted to do this,
                                         
                                        you had to talk to Tony Khan about it.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        What was his reaction?
                                         
                                        That's sketchy.
                                         
                                        And it's going to be a horrible, horrible PR
                                         
                                        if I die on that mountain.
                                         
                                        But I explained to him why I wanted to do it.
                                         
    
                                        And I explained to him that like I literally just want to show the world
                                         
                                        what this place gives us.
                                         
                                        because so much
                                         
                                        I feel like in entertainment as a whole
                                         
                                        you live your life for so much
                                         
                                        people accept yourself
                                         
                                        you're trying to make everyone happy
                                         
                                        except yourself
                                         
    
                                        in wrestling there's no off season
                                         
                                        so it's literally
                                         
                                        all year around you're like
                                         
                                        am I good enough am I good enough
                                         
                                        is this performance good enough
                                         
                                        am I making this guy happy
                                         
                                        it's like fuck it all
                                         
                                        just worry about yourself
                                         
    
                                        and that's
                                         
                                        that's where I am so grateful
                                         
                                        for Tony Con
                                         
                                        in AEW. They're like, just do you, man. So, yeah, but I think he was super stuck that I survived.
                                         
                                        As he should be, as I'm sure everyone was. Do you want more water, by the way? No, I'm good.
                                         
                                        Okay. Can I ask why you did that?
                                         
                                        Because it's funny. I got to, I literally got to wake myself up. Okay, I wasn't sure. I wasn't
                                         
                                        sure if you just missed or if you... Oh, you think I'm that bad, Andrew? I don't know. I don't
                                         
    
                                        know. Oh, did it get on your pants? No, I don't care. Okay, all right. Yeah, I mean,
                                         
                                        you fall on a freaking stack of glass. Yeah. A little water's not going to.
                                         
                                        to bother you right before you're about to go the first time you break your leg right my foot yeah break your
                                         
                                        foot two weeks before i was supposed to leave from mount everest the first time and everybody's like that's a
                                         
                                        sign that you shouldn't climb the mountain i was like no what it is it's a sign that i should really
                                         
                                        stop and appreciate the journey as a whole because i was so fixated on making it to the summit
                                         
                                        all i was the summit i wasn't thinking about the whole journey so the moment i broke my foot and i had
                                         
                                        another year i had to wait because you have to wait there's only two months out of the year you can
                                         
    
                                        climb mount Everest which months uh it's may and april april may yeah so the weather yeah yeah it
                                         
                                        it just just works out like yeah yeah and then i was like man i was so pissed at first but then i was
                                         
                                        like no no i got to really take this all in and appreciate this whole ride so i in that time i
                                         
                                        was able to go to poland and train with wimhoff met up with him and with your dad too you brought
                                         
                                        your dad yeah he didn't know what he's getting himself and because of the thing is like i had my dad
                                         
                                        retire because, you know, just with AEW and, you know, the money I was able to make,
                                         
                                        I'm like, I'm like, just retire, dad, just be my personal assistant. He's like, well, what the hell
                                         
                                        is your personal assistant mean? And I'm like, oh, are you going to fly to Poland and climb
                                         
    
                                        them out on your underwear and sit in a frozen waterfall for 30 minutes? It was just, it's incredible,
                                         
                                        but just to have these moments with, you know, close ones like your family and everything.
                                         
                                        It's just, yeah, it's just, it's been an amazing ride. So when you're about to go, you said it was
                                         
                                        two weeks before? Yeah.
                                         
                                        there's like a mental hurdle that you have to get over to say, okay, I'm going to do this.
                                         
                                        And now all of a sudden you have to take a step back and say it's going to happen in a year, not two weeks.
                                         
                                        Did you go through some sort of like depression saying like, I want to do this now?
                                         
                                        At that point, you're probably ready to go, right?
                                         
    
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        And so now you have to be like, oh, man.
                                         
                                        And you clearly came to the conclusion this was for the best and that, you know, you're not fixated on the summit, the journey, all that stuff.
                                         
                                        But was it hard to take that step back and have to wait a full year in the initial stages of finding out you broke your foot?
                                         
                                        No, no.
                                         
                                        You realized right away it was a blessing.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        Because I was, like I said, so fixated on the summit.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        It was like, no.
                                         
                                        You usually take someone some time to get to that conclusion.
                                         
                                        No, instantly, I was like, as it happened in the match, it happened in the very beginning of the match.
                                         
                                        So the whole match, I know my foot's broke.
                                         
                                        So I'm going, I'm thinking during the match, I'm like, who do I got a call and say that Everest has to wait?
                                         
                                        It was a lot to happen, you know, but it all worked out.
                                         
    
                                        And like I said, I think it was all for the best.
                                         
                                        When you did the training with Wim Hof, you talked about like literally climbing mountains in the Polish winter in your underwear.
                                         
                                        That's legit.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Like you're just wearing boxers.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And the wind's like just smacking you in the face.
                                         
                                        It's cold.
                                         
    
                                        It's no joke.
                                         
                                        It's no joke.
                                         
                                        Did it ever feel like you were close to breaking mentally?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        No, absolutely not.
                                         
                                        Absolutely not.
                                         
                                        That's why I wanted to make it so public that I was going to climb Mount Everest.
                                         
                                        Because at the end of the day, all you have is your word.
                                         
    
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        You want to be held a camp.
                                         
                                        Yes, absolutely. And if I say I'm going to do something, I'm going to do it. So when I said I was
                                         
                                        going to bring the AW flag on top of the world, there was no turning back. I would die on that
                                         
                                        amount before I turned back. Really? Yes, absolutely. And you saw dead bodies, right? Yeah, lots of
                                         
                                        dead bodies. And that's the thing is, they asked you right when you first get there,
                                         
                                        are you willing to die for this? Because if you're not, go, leave, go home. And I was like,
                                         
                                        no, absolutely. Why? Why would you be willing to die? Because I, that is,
                                         
    
                                        the ultimate definition of living.
                                         
                                        Even if it cuts your life short.
                                         
                                        Yes, absolutely.
                                         
                                        I have, the way I live my life,
                                         
                                        I feel like I've lived more in one year
                                         
                                        than people do in their whole entire life.
                                         
                                        And I really believe that.
                                         
                                        So I'm just grateful for everything.
                                         
    
                                        And it's just, like I said,
                                         
                                        it's a self journey of like who you're gonna become
                                         
                                        on the other side and what this is gonna teach you
                                         
                                        about yourself.
                                         
                                        Because like I said, there's nothing more
                                         
                                        humbling, then sitting there and looking at these bodies and knowing that could be you.
                                         
                                        And every day, you're just fixated on surviving.
                                         
                                        It's just, there's no distractions.
                                         
    
                                        Because on a daily life, you say if you run into a problem, you're going to, like, pull out your phone and, like, scroll and, like, just distract yourself from your problems.
                                         
                                        Whatever it is, there's no distractions up there.
                                         
                                        You can't have your phone.
                                         
                                        You can't even have a book.
                                         
                                        I'm staring at the wall and just thinking, oh, well, I might die tomorrow.
                                         
                                        So there's nothing more grounding than that.
                                         
                                        What did you learn about yourself?
                                         
                                        That I literally have to be present and appreciate the now
                                         
    
                                        and quit thinking so much in the future
                                         
                                        and being so fixated on, you know,
                                         
                                        because when you get into AEW
                                         
                                        or you get onto any national TV level,
                                         
                                        you get so fixated on like,
                                         
                                        ooh, I got to, you know, I'm the fame,
                                         
                                        I got to try to be a celebrity.
                                         
                                        Like I don't, you see how empty and hollow all that is.
                                         
    
                                        It doesn't mean shit.
                                         
                                        it doesn't mean a damn thing the fame doesn't mean a thing and it's just so empty and it just made me
                                         
                                        appreciate the real human behind the camera and being at peace with yourself once the cameras are done
                                         
                                        rolling did you feel like you were not at peace with yourself beforehand did you feel like you
                                         
                                        were fixated on the fame you were intoxicated by it did you feel like these things were happening
                                         
                                        and you didn't like it yes and no yeah I just see like every hurdle or thing where people like
                                         
                                        doubt you should be you should be so stoked about this moment and you realize well I'm not you know
                                         
                                        and then to put so much energy into you know what's the word like a superficial thing it's like
                                         
    
                                        you shouldn't you know it's like you shouldn't be so focused on how much followers you have on
                                         
                                        Instagram you shouldn't be so focused on how much likes you have on anything you should just be
                                         
                                        focused on the people in your personal life and making everybody around you happy like
                                         
                                        that to me was the true essence of because I wasn't getting anything anything out of being a champion
                                         
                                        in wrestling if I would say if I won a championship I didn't feel a single thing from it
                                         
                                        performing in front of 81,000 people at Wembley next day I didn't feel a single thing wow
                                         
                                        and then I was just like no I need to do something about this so I don't just be like oh yeah
                                         
                                        I'm so happy everybody like I'm because everyone's like you should be stoked I'm like I'm grateful for it
                                         
    
                                        but it wasn't making me happy.
                                         
                                        So that's like, that's the thing.
                                         
                                        I was like, man, I just need to focus on my own life.
                                         
                                        And, you know, because that's why I think, you know,
                                         
                                        if you live your life for somebody else,
                                         
                                        this whole journey and then the wrestling world spits you out
                                         
                                        and you're like, fuck,
                                         
                                        the last 20 years, whatever years, like,
                                         
    
                                        was all meant trying to make someone else happy.
                                         
                                        And you're like, I wasn't even doing anything for myself.
                                         
                                        So, like, that's like, I'm so grateful that I'm at the mental spot.
                                         
                                        I'm in right now. I guess this early in my career. Yeah. So I'm not like, yeah. So it's great. From start to
                                         
                                        finish, how long does it take? Two months. Two months. Yeah. Wow. Yeah. It's a wild thing, man,
                                         
                                        because people talk about Mount Everest, like almost like a cliche, you actually did it. And you had nothing,
                                         
                                        like you said, you didn't have a book. You didn't have anything to pass the time. You're just trying to
                                         
                                        survive, basically. You're breathing. You're with your thoughts. Was there ever a point where you thought
                                         
    
                                        you wouldn't make it.
                                         
                                        I know you said you would
                                         
                                        you'd rather die than turn back
                                         
                                        but was there ever a point
                                         
                                        where you were worried?
                                         
                                        Dave, the summit
                                         
                                        I felt like
                                         
                                        from Camp Fort to the summit
                                         
    
                                        because you're walking up
                                         
                                        and all of a sudden
                                         
                                        there's this traffic jam
                                         
                                        and there's a
                                         
                                        we didn't move for over an hour
                                         
                                        we stood on the side of the mound
                                         
                                        for over an hour
                                         
                                        because there's a traffic jam
                                         
    
                                        and then you see people
                                         
                                        start running out of oxygen
                                         
                                        in their tanks
                                         
                                        and their adrenaline stops
                                         
                                        so they start to freeze
                                         
                                        so I see people
                                         
                                        clipping themselves out of the line
                                         
                                        being like, screw it. I'm not, I'm not climbing ever this year. I'm not going to die. I'm not going to
                                         
    
                                        die. So that's the thing I was like, oh, damn. And then once you see new dead bodies on the trail,
                                         
                                        you just feel like, that could easily be me. And what you feel is like, oh, I'm tired. You're like,
                                         
                                        am I tired or am I actually dying? I can't, you know, you can't tell because you're at like 15%
                                         
                                        of your health capacity at that point. Wow. You're just so confused. You're like, you know,
                                         
                                        I was like, everything's like a fog, and you're like,
                                         
                                        oh, like, am I dying, or am I just needing to take a five-minute break?
                                         
                                        It is, like, crazy.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        And the bodies, like, how, without sounding, like, crass, like, how recently do you think
                                         
                                        they, is, like, people who died, like, yesterday?
                                         
                                        Oh, absolutely.
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
                                        Yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        So, like, you could see the people.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I see people convulsing on the way to the summit.
                                         
                                        They're, like, on the side, just going like this, and you're like, oh, he better get down now.
                                         
    
                                        That didn't spook you.
                                         
                                        No. At that point, I was so fixated on the summit. It was like, yeah. But on the way down,
                                         
                                        you see all the bodies that weren't there even 10 hours ago. Wow. So you're like, oh, this is,
                                         
                                        yeah, it's pretty real. Yeah. You didn't go with your dad. No. Okay. I wouldn't put my dad.
                                         
                                        Yeah. My dad would not climb ever seen. Did your parents, did anyone in your family, did your friends,
                                         
                                        loved ones, did anyone try to convince you not to do it? No. My mom actually came to base camp with me.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        My mom and brother came to base camp with me, and they hiked.
                                         
    
                                        And the hike to base camp is even no joke.
                                         
                                        So my mom, like, came with me.
                                         
                                        And then I remember she was leaving, her and my brother were leaving.
                                         
                                        And then I just started crying.
                                         
                                        I was like, whoa, is this going to be the last time I see them?
                                         
                                        This isn't hardly because it becomes real fast.
                                         
                                        So, but it was, she's like, whatever happens,
                                         
                                        just thank you for everything you've done for our family.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So you're actually saying that, just in case.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        damn you did the kickflip up there yeah so so i heard you say like no space for books or
                                         
                                        anything like that but you took a skateboard with you yeah only only to camp two okay so here
                                         
                                        so here you so how high is this right here this is a little over 21,000 feet so that's that's still
                                         
                                        considered camp yeah camp two camp two so it goes base camp hall camp one camp two camp three
                                         
                                        camp four so so four is the top yeah uh then yeah camp four is the top yeah camp four is
                                         
    
                                        was right before the summit.
                                         
                                        Okay, okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Golly.
                                         
                                        So then you just let it go at that point?
                                         
                                        You just got it.
                                         
                                        No, we just kept it there and I brought it on the way back.
                                         
                                        It was still there?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay, wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And was that something you wanted to do to make it the hot, just because you're a big skateboarding fan?
                                         
                                        Well, big skateboarding fan.
                                         
                                        Plus, I was climbing Everest for Tony Hawk's charity, the skate park project because we're
                                         
                                        going to build a skate park in my town of McDonough, Georgia.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And there's a link in your Instagram bio for this.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        That's like the main link.
                                         
                                        The only link right now is just because I wouldn't be here without skateboarding.
                                         
                                        It taught me so much about myself.
                                         
    
                                        And I just, the fact that near me, the nearest skate park to my town is 30 minutes.
                                         
                                        And no family is going to drive their kid 30 minutes after work.
                                         
                                        So I was like, we need a skate park in this town right now.
                                         
                                        So talk to the city and they agreed for it.
                                         
                                        And we're in the middle of doing it all.
                                         
                                        When you say I wouldn't be here without skateboarding, what do you mean by here?
                                         
                                        Oh, just in wrestling, just general.
                                         
                                        And shaped who you are.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, absolutely.
                                         
                                        How so?
                                         
                                        Just like the discipline.
                                         
                                        And everybody's like, how can you take this type of beating in wrestling?
                                         
                                        I think it's from years of falling on concrete with the skateboard.
                                         
                                        And it just taught you so much because you don't need a coach.
                                         
                                        You don't need teammates.
                                         
                                        It's just you and the board.
                                         
    
                                        So it's a very independent thing.
                                         
                                        And then it just taught me just discipline, you know, because I would, even as a skateboarding growing up,
                                         
                                        I would do some crazy
                                         
                                        crazy skateboard stunts.
                                         
                                        Did you try to become a pro?
                                         
                                        Yeah, but
                                         
                                        I was trying to go more of the evil can evil route
                                         
                                        where I was like, oh, I'm just this crazy
                                         
    
                                        you know what I mean?
                                         
                                        Because I was never good enough to become pro.
                                         
                                        But I wanted to just like find a different like route
                                         
                                        where I was like, oh, I'm willing to go do things
                                         
                                        that no other skaters are willing to do.
                                         
                                        So then I just put that energy into wrestling.
                                         
                                        And now you're kind of friends with Tony Hawk, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Is that surreal?
                                         
                                        Yeah, it's cool.
                                         
                                        He's like him and guys like Travis Ostrano,
                                         
                                        the most humble dudes ever.
                                         
                                        You wouldn't even know if you just met them
                                         
                                        and you didn't know what they did.
                                         
                                        You wouldn't even expect them to be like these type of,
                                         
                                        you know, the Michael Jordan's of their said sport.
                                         
    
                                        But young you could never have even imagined that, right?
                                         
                                        No, absolutely not.
                                         
                                        Young me can't imagine anything that's happened.
                                         
                                        It's been a trip the whole time.
                                         
                                        Going back, if I could, that carxon,
                                         
                                        your uncle was under the influence.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Right?
                                         
    
                                        How old are you, you're five, but how old are you when you realize what you survived?
                                         
                                        Do you remember someone explaining to you what you survived?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Because when you're five, you probably don't really understand, or do you?
                                         
                                        Yeah, you don't really understand alcohol at that point.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You don't really understand what it is that why they couldn't drive.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
    
                                        And you were in the car with him?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        How, why were you in the car with him?
                                         
                                        Because he was picking me up and we were driving.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Just, yeah, he was picking me up because we lived in.
                                         
                                        Seattle, and he was up in Tri-Cities area.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        So we were just driving.
                                         
                                        And did he have a seatbelt on?
                                         
                                        I can't remember.
                                         
                                        No, I know, but I don't know if anyone's ever told you.
                                         
                                        I'm just curious, because you're a kid, if he's not putting it on, maybe he's not
                                         
                                        telling you to put it on, maybe you don't survive.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Oh, at that rate, I feel like seatbelts for second nature.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Just for me.
                                         
                                        Okay, okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Even to this day, I still have a seatbelt.
                                         
                                        No, of course, but if someone's under the influence and isn't thinking, who
                                         
                                        because you were the only one with him, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's an incredible, I mean, it's just a shocking thing to overcome, to survive.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I honestly don't know if he had a seatbelt on.
                                         
                                        Right, right.
                                         
                                        I'm thinking about it.
                                         
                                        And so do you feel like that kind of like forged who you are as a person?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        Without even.
                                         
    
                                        Just makes you really, I don't know.
                                         
                                        It kind of made, like, to a degree, like, antisocial in a way, where you're just like,
                                         
                                        you don't trust a lot of people.
                                         
                                        okay you know but it also made you feel like you're that close to dying so what's the you know
                                         
                                        like what's really going to scare you at that rate but it's like that mixed with i don't know it's just
                                         
                                        like being told that you're never going to amount to anything and then you just start like i said
                                         
                                        believing everybody and you're like yeah yes my whole life's just doomed even but
                                         
                                        but we're not even out of high school here.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I don't know.
                                         
                                        People told you that when you were in high school.
                                         
                                        Why?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        I really, I...
                                         
                                        Do you give off that vibe
                                         
                                        as someone who didn't have dreams or aspirations?
                                         
                                        Well, when I graduated high school,
                                         
    
                                        I was 119 pounds.
                                         
                                        And I told everybody that I wanted to do this pro wrestling.
                                         
                                        And everybody, I was like, get real, dude.
                                         
                                        Like, there's no way.
                                         
                                        Like, even my dad said that.
                                         
                                        He's like, there's no way.
                                         
                                        So I was like, all right, I guess so.
                                         
                                        And then they're like, literally,
                                         
    
                                        not my dad, but other people,
                                         
                                        like the principal, the high school and everything's like someone like you is literally going to be
                                         
                                        working fast food your whole life. Wow. So you're like, you hear these older people say it and you just
                                         
                                        start to believe it. You're like, huh, I guess so. That's why like with anything, any message that I have
                                         
                                        for anybody who's younger watching, you know, A.E.W. or myself, any interviews, whatever, I'm like,
                                         
                                        literally don't stop believing in yourself. And I know it sounds cliche, but fuck, it's the truth. You
                                         
                                        can't listen to anybody so i just want to make anybody feel like anything's possible so that's like my
                                         
                                        whole my whole goal with anything is i became the hero i was looking for growing up so and that's what
                                         
    
                                        that's like the best thing when does wrestling get on your radar when do you start to get i've been a
                                         
                                        fan forever since you were a little kid oh yeah okay ever for who are the guys that you looked up to
                                         
                                        like who were your favorite honestly i i feel like i don't remember life before wrestling okay
                                         
                                        always been there and i'd say it was guys like sting mcfoli jeff hardy all these type of guys that and i just
                                         
                                        i remember just being in love with it my whole life but i never had the confidence to actually do it
                                         
                                        so it's and i was going to film school and then i dropped out of film school and then i started doing
                                         
                                        the pro wrestling because i went to an independent show in arizona and it was so bad it was so bad
                                         
                                        And I was like, all right, if people were paying to watch these guys,
                                         
    
                                        and maybe I have a chance.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So that kind of gave me enough confidence to go and try this thing.
                                         
                                        You go to school or something?
                                         
                                        What's that?
                                         
                                        You went to like a wrestling school after that?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yeah, when I dropped out film school, I moved back to Seattle.
                                         
    
                                        I went to this place called the Buddy Wayne Academy in Seattle.
                                         
                                        And it was in his backyard and his garage.
                                         
                                        The roof was so, like the ceiling was so, so tiny.
                                         
                                        But I, first day, I walked in.
                                         
                                        I said, I'm either going to make it as myself or I'm going to fail.
                                         
                                        myself but i'm not changing a single thing and then at that time it's really intimidating because
                                         
                                        you think of the wrestling world you're like oh everybody's like playing a character or they're being
                                         
                                        told how to act or told what to do or say so it's like oh my god am i what am i going to have to
                                         
    
                                        sacrifice to make it to the top but i didn't have to sacrifice a whole lot of changing myself at all
                                         
                                        and that's why i'm really grateful from where i'm at right now but it wasn't it wasn't easy
                                         
                                        getting here.
                                         
                                        When do you start to believe
                                         
                                        that I'm onto something here
                                         
                                        like this can actually
                                         
                                        become my life?
                                         
                                        The moment I heard AEW
                                         
    
                                        starting.
                                         
                                        Oh really?
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        So this is like 1819?
                                         
                                        Mm-hmm.
                                         
                                        The moment I hear it,
                                         
                                        I hear the word,
                                         
                                        uh, creative freedom
                                         
    
                                        and there's this new company starting
                                         
                                        and I just started to be like,
                                         
                                        that's my shot.
                                         
                                        That's the only way I'm going to make it.
                                         
                                        I don't even care about anything else at this point.
                                         
                                        I'm like, I need to be there.
                                         
                                        And then I literally wouldn't stop.
                                         
                                        So what do you do?
                                         
    
                                        I blow Cody's phone up.
                                         
                                        How'd you get his number?
                                         
                                        I was wrestling at this independent called Northeast Wrestling.
                                         
                                        And the promoter said, hey, yo, Cody wants to know if you're a free agent because they're starting this new thing.
                                         
                                        And then I remember being all like, yeah, could I have his number?
                                         
                                        And he's like, sure.
                                         
                                        And then I just blow him up like crazy.
                                         
                                        Oh, my gosh.
                                         
    
                                        Does he respond?
                                         
                                        Not right away.
                                         
                                        But yeah, he definitely ended up responding
                                         
                                        because I was like, dude, I need to be in this company.
                                         
                                        Like, because at that time, a lot of people
                                         
                                        that were offered to go to WW or AEW,
                                         
                                        a lot of them were like, oh, I'm going to play it safe.
                                         
                                        I'm going to go to WW.
                                         
    
                                        I was the exact opposite.
                                         
                                        I was like, fuck that.
                                         
                                        I got to go to AEW.
                                         
                                        I heard the word creative freedom.
                                         
                                        And I was like, dude, that's my ticket.
                                         
                                        That's my ticket.
                                         
                                        Were there any conversations, flirtations,
                                         
                                        with WWE, did you go down that path
                                         
    
                                        or at least try to before all this?
                                         
                                        No, when that was the only
                                         
                                        game in town, essentially, yes.
                                         
                                        Yeah. Because I was part of their sister company at the time
                                         
                                        called Evolve. Got it. And that was
                                         
                                        like, I was part of that, and then
                                         
                                        I saw the writing on the wall. Like what?
                                         
                                        205 live.
                                         
    
                                        I saw the writing on the wall.
                                         
                                        And I was like, where my money is
                                         
                                        is the David versus Goliath matches.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean? Yeah.
                                         
                                        So, like, that's, I was like,
                                         
                                        I was playing that thing. And then the
                                         
                                        moment I heard AEW starting. I was like, nope, I got to go. I got to go. Do they put you through
                                         
                                        some sort of like tryout or interview process? Do you meet with Tony? How do you they, how do they go from
                                         
    
                                        like, okay, you're interested to we want you? We're going to sign you. I think he's just seen
                                         
                                        my work, my body of work on the independence at that rate. It was, it was very, it was pretty easy.
                                         
                                        It was like a really mellow process. Once we got the ball actually rolling, it was pretty
                                         
                                        like mellow and then i had a match with a john moxley at northeast wrestling which is that same
                                         
                                        independent that uh cody first saw me at um but i had this match with john moxley it was his first
                                         
                                        u.s indy match since leaving wwee and then at that rate like tony saw that match and was like i get
                                         
                                        it i get what this kid brings to the table wow so and he's put you in some massive spots
                                         
                                        yeah i mean like you were punk's first opponent sting's last match you like you you you you you
                                         
    
                                        You tagged with Sting.
                                         
                                        Like, I feel like they always put you continuously in these big spots.
                                         
                                        Do you ever have moments where you're like, why me?
                                         
                                        How did I end up here?
                                         
                                        Am I worthy of this?
                                         
                                        No, not even more.
                                         
                                        Did you have that?
                                         
                                        You're with legends in there.
                                         
    
                                        No, surprisingly not.
                                         
                                        I just was just like, all right, man, this is a business.
                                         
                                        I got to literally just put my head down and knock it out of the park any chance I get.
                                         
                                        And I felt like I had a lot of confidence at that point that I was willing to go places.
                                         
                                        No one's willing to go.
                                         
                                        go in this place. So I felt like in that rate, because honestly, if you're willing to die for
                                         
                                        a place, there's not a lot that's going to intimidate me at that point. How would you describe the
                                         
                                        vibe around the company right now? Because it feels to me like there's a lot of positivity.
                                         
    
                                        No, it's amazing. I'm not just saying that. But like, say like a few years ago, it was like,
                                         
                                        you definitely felt like this tension. But now it's like everybody's on the same page. Let's make
                                         
                                        this place as good as possible. And I feel like a lot of people truly have to understand how good
                                         
                                        they have it. Because Tony doesn't just, he wants everybody in the ring and in their personal life to be
                                         
                                        happy. And you don't, that's a really good energy where it's like, hey, just everybody, be the best
                                         
                                        versions of yourself. And I feel like it's like right now more than ever, everybody's on the same
                                         
                                        wavelength. Everybody has the same
                                         
                                        goals. What do you think the difference was? Like what changed?
                                         
    
                                        The cancer got cut out. Which is what?
                                         
                                        Just egotistical wrestlers that don't want to
                                         
                                        lose. Are you specifically talking about one person or
                                         
                                        no just the groups of people? Like there's a lot of people and
                                         
                                        that's the thing came in. Well that's the thing is like that's what I
                                         
                                        saying earlier with wrestling. I with with climbing Mount Everest it's like
                                         
                                        it kept me so grounded and level-headed and at the end of the day
                                         
                                        this is all staged.
                                         
    
                                        It's the greatest thing in the world
                                         
                                        but it's staged so if you're going to have
                                         
                                        an ego about that
                                         
                                        get out of the fucking sport
                                         
                                        go be in the UFC
                                         
                                        go
                                         
                                        try you know what I mean
                                         
                                        like don't be bringing that shit here
                                         
    
                                        this is about having fun
                                         
                                        this is about like just putting on
                                         
                                        a good energy and like
                                         
                                        it's like come on man
                                         
                                        just stop
                                         
                                        and that's like the biggest thing with me
                                         
                                        is like once all
                                         
                                        that got cleared up, I really felt, okay, cool. Let's rock. But I just don't like, I don't like
                                         
    
                                        egos. I can't stand them. Can't stand them. And a lot of people have come through the company over the
                                         
                                        last, well, you've been there since the beginning, right? 2019. Yeah. Was that the case in the early
                                         
                                        days too? No, I feel like in the early days it was a different. I feel like the early days was all
                                         
                                        about throwing stuff at the wall and seeing what was stuck. Right. You know, because this is a new
                                         
                                        company and half the people that was on the roster were never on national TV.
                                         
                                        So we're like what works on the Indies is it going to work on national TV? We'll find out
                                         
                                        Yeah, so it was a lot of just throwing stuff at the wall and scene was stuck
                                         
                                        So you know and the fact that we're able
                                         
    
                                        Essentially in six years to do what we do as a company is incredible
                                         
                                        I think people really don't stop and think oh my god
                                         
                                        81,000 plus people at Wembley like that's no joke yeah, that is no joke
                                         
                                        Yeah, that is no joke it's crowd for a wrestling event. Yes, yeah think about that yeah
                                         
                                        six years in it's insane and that's like and i feel you know i don't know i'm just really happy
                                         
                                        to be a part of this ride when you talk about the cancer can i ask specifically who you're talking
                                         
                                        about no no i mean i could ask but it's pretty obvious it's just who has the egos i don't know
                                         
                                        i've never been back there no like who literally has the egos who doesn't want to do what's best
                                         
    
                                        for this company it's about doing what's best for the company you can print it's it's
                                         
                                        It's pretty obvious.
                                         
                                        Well, I mean, the name that comes to mind is punk.
                                         
                                        No, he was, no, he was.
                                         
                                        But I know you're friends with him, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You're straight edge like him.
                                         
                                        So I actually don't know.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, no, punk's, the whole punk thing was just his own thing.
                                         
                                        It wasn't about wanting to win or lose.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        That's the thing.
                                         
                                        And honestly, I feel like at the end of the day, some people work better in WWE, some people
                                         
                                        work better in AEW, some people work better in TNA, some people work better in MLW, New Japan.
                                         
                                        But that's the beauty of it.
                                         
                                        I'm not one of these guys.
                                         
    
                                        I got to be like, there's one game in town, blah, blah, blah.
                                         
                                        Like, I don't care.
                                         
                                        I do not care.
                                         
                                        I just care what's best for AEW as a whole.
                                         
                                        And right now, the energy that we have is what's best for this place.
                                         
                                        And that's what the best part about it is right now.
                                         
                                        Because, of course, you're going to have those growing pains and you're going to have those
                                         
                                        stresses.
                                         
    
                                        And, like, people are going to come in the company and think what's best for business is what's best for them.
                                         
                                        but that's so not the case.
                                         
                                        I'm a guy who's willing to go out there
                                         
                                        and do anything that this place needs me to do.
                                         
                                        I'm willing to lose to whoever, I do not care.
                                         
                                        I just want to have a good time
                                         
                                        because we are so grateful
                                         
                                        and like just to be doing this for a living.
                                         
    
                                        That never ceases to amaze me
                                         
                                        that I'm in the spot I'm in.
                                         
                                        You love what you do.
                                         
                                        I enjoy this.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        There's never a point where you're like,
                                         
                                        man, I don't want to be on camera.
                                         
                                        No, no.
                                         
    
                                        Leave me alone.
                                         
                                        No. Yeah, no. And I'm also at peace with, like, not changing, because I was, like, homeless in the car. And when was that?
                                         
                                        2017.
                                         
                                        Homeless. Yeah.
                                         
                                        Where were you living? Like, which state?
                                         
                                        The parking garage in Atlanta, Georgia.
                                         
                                        Okay. Why were you homeless?
                                         
                                        Because I didn't want any excuses.
                                         
    
                                        You chose to be homeless.
                                         
                                        Yes. I didn't.
                                         
                                        You could afford an apartment.
                                         
                                        Yeah. Maybe. Maybe.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        But I just didn't want excuses. It created a good work ethic where,
                                         
                                        In the middle of the summer, the sun would wake you up
                                         
                                        in the middle of the Georgia heat, the humidity,
                                         
    
                                        and you couldn't sleep in.
                                         
                                        You couldn't kill time just scrolling on your phone.
                                         
                                        You had to get hustling and moving.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So it created a good work ethic, and I said,
                                         
                                        I don't deserve to leave this car until I make it in wrestling.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So I didn't want to leave.
                                         
    
                                        How long were you there for?
                                         
                                        It was like only four, five months.
                                         
                                        That's a long-ass time.
                                         
                                        But it created just, I don't know.
                                         
                                        Because to this day, I can't sit still.
                                         
                                        I can't just, like, chill out and everything.
                                         
                                        thing. I'm always on the move, always doing so much. Because like I said, growing up and staring at
                                         
                                        this wall in Seattle, being like, God, my life's going to amount to nothing. But if the moment I get a
                                         
    
                                        taste, I'm never going to let up. And that's kind of like to this day, I still have that mindset that
                                         
                                        it could all end tomorrow. So I have to ride it till the wheels fall off. So the 2017 you're living
                                         
                                        in your car, you say four or five months, but you make it to AW in 2019. So why did you decide to
                                         
                                        move out of the car?
                                         
                                        honestly it's because i was i do you have enough of the car at that point well yes and no but
                                         
                                        i just thought at that point i was like i need to really i don't know like think about your body
                                         
                                        yeah yeah you can't i mean you're a pro athlete essentially and that it was a toy at camry so
                                         
                                        it wasn't it wasn't anything comfortable you feel like you had to suffer oh yeah okay yeah
                                         
    
                                        is that part of why you do what you do to yourself now yeah yeah yeah yeah
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Because, like, you know, last week on the show we had Raven on, you know, Scott Levy,
                                         
                                        Raven, the legend.
                                         
                                        And, you know, he's in, he's in tough shape right now.
                                         
                                        He has early onset Parkinson's.
                                         
                                        He did some, some gnarly stuff in ECW, the chair shots and all that.
                                         
                                        And you see what happens to all these guys.
                                         
    
                                        You don't need me to tell you.
                                         
                                        You're around them.
                                         
                                        You see them all the time.
                                         
                                        Is there any fear that when you're 60, when you're 70, this is going to be waiting for you
                                         
                                        if you don't take care of your body?
                                         
                                        Because you're kind of a throwback.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but I, but I, I,
                                         
                                        People don't know my physical recovery regimen.
                                         
    
                                        What is that?
                                         
                                        I am so strict with it.
                                         
                                        I'm good friends with DDP.
                                         
                                        So he's got me on the latest and greatest technology for recovery.
                                         
                                        I got the ice baths.
                                         
                                        I got the saunas.
                                         
                                        I got the acupuncture.
                                         
                                        I got the yoga.
                                         
    
                                        I do everything.
                                         
                                        I do the TM meditation.
                                         
                                        I do so much because if the mind goes,
                                         
                                        then the body follows.
                                         
                                        So I keep my mind very, very sharp with everything.
                                         
                                        And yeah.
                                         
                                        So it's, I feel, I feel great.
                                         
                                        My body, I physically feel so great mentally.
                                         
    
                                        I feel so great.
                                         
                                        And, it's scary sometimes.
                                         
                                        Like, that fall with the glass, that was scary shit.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        It's scary to see that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but I, but honestly, I do feel amazing because everybody's like, you're not going to be able to walk when you're 30.
                                         
                                        Well, I'm 32.
                                         
                                        And I feel fun.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So it's just keeping that up, you know.
                                         
                                        Has there ever been a time where you said to Tony, like, you want to do something and he's like, no, this is a bridge too far?
                                         
                                        Yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        And, and do you, do you fight him on that or does it?
                                         
                                        No, no.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        It's like just during the pandemic,
                                         
    
                                        I wanted to get hit by a car,
                                         
                                        and he's like,
                                         
                                        we don't have enough people right now.
                                         
                                        We can't lose you.
                                         
                                        Yeah,
                                         
                                        he's like,
                                         
                                        we can't lose you.
                                         
                                        And then I was just,
                                         
    
                                        why did you want to get hit by a car?
                                         
                                        Because it sounded.
                                         
                                        It just,
                                         
                                        it sounded interesting.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Full speed?
                                         
                                        However fast,
                                         
                                        it looks convincing.
                                         
    
                                        Just for the story.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Man.
                                         
                                        I just don't want something to happen to you, man.
                                         
                                        You seem like a lovely guy.
                                         
                                        You know,
                                         
                                        I know you're fearless,
                                         
                                        and that's what you know,
                                         
    
                                        you say Jeff Hardy,
                                         
                                        you come from the same type of school.
                                         
                                        he was fearless that's why people loved him but um you know things can happen but you're not
                                         
                                        bother but you're looking at me like yeah and yeah no big deal uh you're in this feud with uh moxie
                                         
                                        right now i quit match on saturday uh is october 18th saturday or is that sunday sunday um no
                                         
                                        it's saturday it is saturday wrestle dream which is a great idea in its own right right
                                         
                                        forbidden door there's the uh there's the match are we expecting crazy things in this one
                                         
                                        I quit, match?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's big, fully.
                                         
                                        That's, he's a guy that's never going to say I quit.
                                         
                                        I'm definitely a guy that's never going to say I'm quit.
                                         
                                        So I'm really curious to how gnarly we can get it.
                                         
                                        Do you like wrestling, Moxley?
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        He was a guy when I first started wrestling that I would see when I first started wrestling.
                                         
                                        And I would see his early promos way back when, when he was John Moxley on the independence.
                                         
                                        And that guy spoke to me.
                                         
                                        as a performer because when you first enter you see all these you know the athletes the guys that
                                         
                                        look like quarterbacks and you know sports guys and you're like how do i fit into this whole thing
                                         
                                        but then you see a guy like moxley that's like so real and rugged and like raw and just gritty and you're
                                         
    
                                        like that guy speaks to me as a performer so i uh i definitely like looked up to him a lot so it's
                                         
                                        the the work that you did was sting how did that change you oh
                                         
                                        His thing is showing me to be as humble
                                         
                                        because he's so chill.
                                         
                                        Outside the ring, I feel like he forgets he sting half that time.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He's so, like someone that was in his position,
                                         
                                        he doesn't even, you wouldn't even think that he's sting
                                         
    
                                        because he's so chill and he's so giving to everybody.
                                         
                                        So it taught me to like really keep a level head on
                                         
                                        and like just be humble and nice to everybody
                                         
                                        in that aspect because it just seems like,
                                         
                                        you know I don't know the ego like I said goes back to that yeah yeah of course yeah he taught me that
                                         
                                        like you can have peace after this is all said and done um you you you are friends with his son
                                         
                                        right are you training his son yeah is he is he gonna go into this is that the plan he had his
                                         
                                        first match last week oh last week wow I wrestled him in a tag team match how to go it was good
                                         
    
                                        yeah for his first match yeah it was good first match yeah I was it I had an art gallery
                                         
                                        down here in New York that's right yes yes so we had that we had a match then I saw
                                         
                                        that um what was it called steve k was telling me about that uh who i believe you work with as well right
                                         
                                        he's your manager or agent yeah um it looked amazing what was the name of it again 52 hard way yeah yeah
                                         
                                        so it was like in an art gallery incredible he's teaming up with raymond pedibone and if anyone
                                         
                                        doesn't know raymond pedbone he's the artist behind the black flag logo okay so and and what is um
                                         
                                        forgive me uh steve uh steve board and uh steve boardin that's why yeah yeah yeah what is his
                                         
                                        his persona
                                         
    
                                        he just goes by Steve Boyle
                                         
                                        he just goes by Steve Bourne okay
                                         
                                        does he paint his face
                                         
                                        okay so he's just
                                         
                                        does he look like his dad out there
                                         
                                        oh yes absolutely
                                         
                                        absolutely
                                         
                                        and what's what's the ceiling here
                                         
    
                                        how far do you think he can go
                                         
                                        as far as he wants to take it
                                         
                                        okay as far as he wants to take
                                         
                                        you're actively training him right now
                                         
                                        wow back in Atlanta
                                         
                                        I got a ring up my house
                                         
                                        okay so we train in the garage
                                         
                                        wow and like are you his main coach
                                         
    
                                        yeah not his dad
                                         
                                        No, not at the moment.
                                         
                                        How did that come about?
                                         
                                        Honestly, he was in Sting's last match, made an appearance, and he told his dad, like, I want to do this.
                                         
                                        And I said, if you're serious, I got a ring at my house, come over, and then he's been coming over.
                                         
                                        So we've been doing a training a little over a year.
                                         
                                        So, yeah, the whole thing is, I don't know, I think at the end of the day, Sting gave me so much.
                                         
                                        So I kind of, like, want to repay it for his son.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, man.
                                         
                                        so it's fun. That's amazing. I heard a story, and correct me from wrong, did you like link up with
                                         
                                        your high school sweetheart? Is that your partner now, your girlfriend? Like you used to see this
                                         
                                        girl on the bus? Well, she wrote, I'll tell you the story. Okay, yeah. She used to ride my school
                                         
                                        bus and I had a crush on her, but I had no confidence. You didn't talk to her. Well, I talked to her
                                         
                                        as a friend, but I had no confidence to ask her out. Got it. I was like, and then she started dating
                                         
                                        this want to be gang member. Damn. And then I was like, damn, how did that guy get her?
                                         
                                        I was so confused
                                         
    
                                        and then they were walking
                                         
                                        on a trail one day in Washington
                                         
                                        and then they ran into another
                                         
                                        wannabe gang member
                                         
                                        and then her boyfriend started to talk crap
                                         
                                        to that guy and the guy pulled out a gun
                                         
                                        and then he put her behind him
                                         
                                        and then he's like you're gonna talk
                                         
    
                                        you know you're gonna disrespect me from my girl
                                         
                                        like that the other gang
                                         
                                        wannabe gang member guy
                                         
                                        shot him went through his neck into her head
                                         
                                        no way yeah so
                                         
                                        holy crap
                                         
                                        yeah survived what she survived? She survived
                                         
                                        I'm dating her.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, I don't know how recently that was.
                                         
                                        I mean, okay.
                                         
                                        I'm not dating her.
                                         
                                        That's just a hard thing to process.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah, no, they both survived.
                                         
                                        It went into her head and she survived.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Jeez, Louise.
                                         
    
                                        So I thought, I was like, oh, my high school crush is dead.
                                         
                                        This was in high school.
                                         
                                        So this was like, in high school?
                                         
                                        2010.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Okay, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Sorry, sorry, sorry.
                                         
                                        So I literally was like, oh, my high school crush just got murdered.
                                         
    
                                        You found out about it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, because she just wasn't on the bus one day.
                                         
                                        Oh, my dear.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        It was pretty gnarly.
                                         
                                        And then fast forward all these years later,
                                         
                                        she sees a video of me jumping off this waterfall.
                                         
                                        She's all like, oh, that's so cool.
                                         
    
                                        You're doing the same stuff from high school.
                                         
                                        And I was like, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then I was like, you know, one thing led another.
                                         
                                        And here I am proposing to her on top of Mount Everest.
                                         
                                        I made a video, proposed her on top of the Summit of Mount Everest.
                                         
                                        That's right.
                                         
                                        It was a cool moment.
                                         
                                        Did you get married yet?
                                         
    
                                        No.
                                         
                                        I'm going to get married in June.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So you like sent in the proposal, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Because she wasn't there with you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, no, she definitely was.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
    
                                        So when you're recording it, how long after until she sees it?
                                         
                                        Oh, when I fly back.
                                         
                                        When you fly back.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I fly back.
                                         
                                        Okay, so you can't sit on that for a while.
                                         
                                        Yeah, well, I was like, I was like, I'm not going to, I can't send it to her until
                                         
                                        I'm actually survived in this mountain, so.
                                         
                                        Is there any sort of like health complications as a result of getting shot or is she
                                         
    
                                        totally okay?
                                         
                                        She's good.
                                         
                                        That's amazing.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And did the guy who got shot in front of her survived too?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And he's okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        To the best of your knowledge.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        geez louise yeah it was talk about like some near-death experiences in your life well that's what made
                                         
                                        her want to become an ICU nurse so she's an ICU nurse now wow so it's like how does she feel
                                         
                                        about your shenanigans yeah for lack of better work she's cool she's cool with it but she's definitely
                                         
                                        you gotta be careful I can't make any promises wow so she tries she tries she tries but doesn't
                                         
                                        really work yeah no not at all and and you were once married right yeah why is this the right
                                         
    
                                        moment for you why is she the right one oh because it literally it reminds me i don't know i feel
                                         
                                        she's not a girl who's she's not trying she's like doesn't care about the entertainment world
                                         
                                        she's like wants to be out of it right so i felt like at that rate it just feels really um it's like
                                         
                                        opposites attract yeah she's like a a good christian girl oh wow and i'm not so it's a but it's like
                                         
                                        it's like opposites attract at that rate because like it's just she's such a caring person and it's like so and
                                         
                                        it just reminds me of you know like because sometimes when you're on this ride people are only talking
                                         
                                        you because you're who you portray on TV yeah so the fact that like I knew her from forever ago is right it's like
                                         
                                        a fun it's it's it just feels good and we can literally travel all around the world and she's down for
                                         
    
                                        anything so she's religious or are you no nothing no so does she try to get you to go to church
                                         
                                        with her? No. She won't even ask. No. When you meet her family, do you have your face painted?
                                         
                                        First time I met her dad is when he came to Sting's last match. Oh, wow. What a match to go to.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And how are you with them? Good. Okay. Yeah, yeah. No, everything. Everything's great.
                                         
                                        Amazing. Yeah, yeah. I'll have him come over to the house because I got 14-acre compound in Georgia,
                                         
                                        and we just go off crazy jumps with cars and stuff like that. So, I don't know. I think he's
                                         
                                        entertained by the whole thing. I love it. I think he's entertained by it all. But we're at this,
                                         
                                        we were at this
                                         
    
                                        there was this thing on Friday
                                         
                                        my buddies from the band
                                         
                                        Haywire, it's a hardcore band
                                         
                                        they set up
                                         
                                        generators and they
                                         
                                        playing on the Brooklyn Bridge
                                         
                                        Friday night
                                         
                                        and then it was like
                                         
    
                                        blown up fireworks
                                         
                                        flamethrowers
                                         
                                        people mosh in
                                         
                                        but then this one guy
                                         
                                        got jumped at the concert
                                         
                                        and got his face stomped in
                                         
                                        pretty bad
                                         
                                        and it was like
                                         
    
                                        there's blood everywhere
                                         
                                        and it's just
                                         
                                        it's like lawless
                                         
                                        because it's not a club
                                         
                                        it's just in the street
                                         
                                        and then she was like
                                         
                                        this is too much for me
                                         
                                        I can't be watching people
                                         
    
                                        get their face stomped in
                                         
                                        so it was uh yeah
                                         
                                        it was but she has her limits
                                         
                                        but it's yeah
                                         
                                        for the most part she's down for whatever
                                         
                                        I saw you do the thing where like
                                         
                                        you were on a blob
                                         
                                        and you were tied up
                                         
    
                                        you know you were like zipped up
                                         
                                        yeah we have this
                                         
                                        and you get shot into the water
                                         
                                        yeah this is here
                                         
                                        sumo wrestler
                                         
                                        send me launching right there
                                         
                                        and I'm in a body bag
                                         
                                        yo why
                                         
    
                                        yeah we were Travis Pistrana
                                         
                                        in this group called
                                         
                                        I believe they're called
                                         
                                        Sick Dudes
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
                                        They're like a
                                         
                                        It's like a YouTube group
                                         
                                        Okay
                                         
    
                                        But yeah
                                         
                                        Whenever you go hang out
                                         
                                        With Travis Pastrana
                                         
                                        You gotta have some crazy
                                         
                                        Does someone come and fetch you
                                         
                                        Or do you have to get out?
                                         
                                        Oh the bag actually floats
                                         
                                        Okay
                                         
    
                                        Oh yeah
                                         
                                        Yeah and the zipper broke
                                         
                                        So I was able to
                                         
                                        Just get out
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        So you like testing the limits
                                         
                                        Obviously
                                         
                                        Absolutely
                                         
    
                                        Yes
                                         
                                        Are there things like
                                         
                                        Okay now that Everest is off the list
                                         
                                        What is next
                                         
                                        In terms of something
                                         
                                        That you can test yourself with
                                         
                                        Honestly I just want to stop
                                         
                                        and smell the roses.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I want to do what's, you know,
                                         
                                        the best I can do for this company,
                                         
                                        like AEW, to, you know,
                                         
                                        just push the limits inside the ring right now.
                                         
                                        And I don't know.
                                         
                                        That's kind of like where I'm at right now.
                                         
    
                                        This is your focus.
                                         
                                        Because you've only had a handful or so
                                         
                                        matches since you've been back, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I've only had, I think, four matches.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And they've all been crazy off the wall.
                                         
                                        Anything goes.
                                         
                                        So I haven't, you know,
                                         
    
                                        I kind of missed the technical wrestling at this point.
                                         
                                        I just want to lock up.
                                         
                                        But what's coming across to me is just how loyal you are to the company,
                                         
                                        like how much you want it to succeed.
                                         
                                        Do you feel like a lot of people in the back share that sentiment right now?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        Right now, I feel like people are like slowly starting to understand
                                         
                                        what this place gives us as human beings.
                                         
    
                                        Because sometimes you're just like, oh, I want to be as famous
                                         
                                        or as cool in pop culture as possible.
                                         
                                        But then the more people realize how really doesn't matter at the end of the day, it's like, oh, no, now we can, you know, just focus on our own what makes us happy in life. And that's, I feel like a lot of people are starting to experience that more than ever. And just be like, yo, I'm able to do this with my personal life. I'm able to get into this, you know, and it's cool. Because I feel like Tony Khan at the end of the day, he's an entrepreneur. He has his hands in so much different things. So it's cool to, you know, he embraces that for us performers.
                                         
                                        the best thing in my opinion to happen to the wrestling business was AEW coming along
                                         
                                        because I think that rising tide lifts all boats like in MMA I cover MMA as well are you an
                                         
                                        MMA fan I don't really know anything about it there's one dominant promotion and there's no one
                                         
                                        challenging them right and so when you're at the status quo it's like you remember wrestling back
                                         
                                        in like the early 2000s when WCW went away and TNA hadn't quite cut on absolutely it felt like
                                         
    
                                        the WB product was very stale they were just kind of figuring things out and there was like some weird
                                         
                                        angles, and then all of a sudden I feel like ever since AEW came, you have that, and I think
                                         
                                        the WWE product got better, so it's better for all. But then you see people, especially
                                         
                                        online, fighting, the tribalism as people talk about. MGF talks about it a lot. Do you partake in
                                         
                                        any of that? Do you look at any of that? Do you read it? Do you subject yourself to it? Honestly,
                                         
                                        like when I was on the summit of Everest, you realize how small. Stupid all of that is.
                                         
                                        Yeah, how small it really is in the grand scheme of life. And I was like, dude, like I said earlier,
                                         
                                        some people do better in AEW. Yeah. Some people do better in
                                         
    
                                        WWE, TNA, you know, all these places, like literally, it doesn't matter.
                                         
                                        All that matters is you're happy as a human being.
                                         
                                        And if you're happy being somewhere else, cool, go do that.
                                         
                                        It doesn't matter.
                                         
                                        So, like, I, you know, I just know right now, I love AEW.
                                         
                                        I'm grateful for everything.
                                         
                                        So I have no complaints on my end.
                                         
                                        I just worry about myself.
                                         
    
                                        Who's the leader of the locker room?
                                         
                                        Is there one?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        I think it's just anybody that pretty much leads by example,
                                         
                                        and it sounds kind of strange, but I think Moxley is that guy.
                                         
                                        Okay, I believe that.
                                         
                                        I think Moxley is that guy.
                                         
                                        You know, he's a dude, you know, when everybody was like,
                                         
    
                                        can someone else become world champion?
                                         
                                        This guy is at every show.
                                         
                                        He's there when it starts.
                                         
                                        He's there when it closes.
                                         
                                        He's got no ego.
                                         
                                        That's why I see myself on him a lot still.
                                         
                                        and it just
                                         
                                        you've got to lead by example
                                         
    
                                        and he literally
                                         
                                        will do anything
                                         
                                        he's there all the time
                                         
                                        so it's just
                                         
                                        it's great
                                         
                                        but unfortunately
                                         
                                        I gotta make that guy
                                         
                                        you gotta beat his ass
                                         
    
                                        do you think you're misunderstood
                                         
                                        no
                                         
                                        no not at all
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
                                        no I wouldn't
                                         
                                        I don't I don't think so
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        so like when people see
                                         
    
                                        the way you look
                                         
                                        you'll go on the plane like this
                                         
                                        yeah with a little less face pain
                                         
                                        I'll just kind of start.
                                         
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But you don't think people, like, judge you, you know.
                                         
                                        Oh, I don't care if they do.
                                         
    
                                        You don't care.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it don't bother me.
                                         
                                        It does not bother me.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        What a fascinating guy you are.
                                         
                                        You're very complex with a lot of layers.
                                         
                                        How many tattoos you have all over your body?
                                         
    
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Now.
                                         
                                        Are you done?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        You're not done.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        There's no more on the face.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Why's that?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        You're just done with that.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Like, it seems like it hurts, like, around here.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        No, surprisingly not.
                                         
    
                                        The fingertips.
                                         
                                        we're like the worst like right here by the nail that was the absolute what happened your your fingers
                                         
                                        i don't know i just literally taped it up while we were talking oh wow okay nothing just right now
                                         
                                        you got tape in your hand this whole time why is that i don't know i thought maybe you sprained your finger
                                         
                                        no no no no no yeah no i don't there's nothing okay all right i'm just sitting here and tape my
                                         
                                        and no drugs no alcohol no nothing no not even pain pills not not aspirin etc or nothing really
                                         
                                        you're sick
                                         
                                        not even a Tylenol
                                         
    
                                        headache
                                         
                                        wow
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
                                        for how long
                                         
                                        it's been a long time now
                                         
                                        wow
                                         
                                        it's been a long time now
                                         
                                        was there ever a time
                                         
    
                                        where you were heavy into that
                                         
                                        not heavy no
                                         
                                        not heavy but like
                                         
                                        you know high school you'd be like
                                         
                                        I'll try to drink or smoke weed
                                         
                                        but it never got past weed
                                         
                                        and any particular reason why you stopped
                                         
                                        I think a lot of it was just people
                                         
    
                                        you know using that as an excuse to why they didn't get to where they
                                         
                                        wanted in life
                                         
                                        okay I would have been
                                         
                                        this if it wasn't for the beer or i would have done this if it wasn't for the weed and i was like i don't want
                                         
                                        anything like nothing to blame at the end of the day if if something if i fail it's my fault yeah
                                         
                                        you know what i mean so like that's like the big thing i was like i didn't want any excuses to why i didn't
                                         
                                        get to where i need it in life so congrats on all your success yes sir congrats on everest
                                         
                                        congrats on everything uh w wrestle dream this saturday you versus moxley main event dude i have
                                         
    
                                        no idea. I would love to think so, but, you know, who knows?
                                         
                                        They don't tell you. Not right now, no. But I would love to because I want to tear that part
                                         
                                        in the ring apart. I just want to go crazy. That's right. I'm going to rip it apart.
                                         
                                        Dynamite on Wednesdays. You'll be there?
                                         
                                        I should. Where is it? Kansas City. So you're leaving here today? Okay. Good luck to you.
                                         
                                        Really great to have you. Oh, there we go. Special face-to-face. So I hope you're going to be
                                         
                                        there. It would not be as good. Look at that. Really appreciate you coming in.
                                         
                                        Great to meet you.
                                         
    
                                        Like I said,
                                         
                                        congrats on all your success.
                                         
                                        There we are.
                                         
                                        Just looking at the skateboard up there.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's a dent.
                                         
                                        You want, no wheels, though.
                                         
                                        So we're kind of posers.
                                         
    
                                        I wear Nike SBs.
                                         
                                        Am I a poser?
                                         
                                        No, dude.
                                         
                                        Do whatever, man.
                                         
                                        They're kind of comfortable.
                                         
                                        I don't care.
                                         
                                        If you put me on a skateboard,
                                         
                                        I fall and break my head,
                                         
    
                                        but I just like the shoes.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Yeah, they do seem pretty comfortable.
                                         
                                        Much respect to you, man.
                                         
                                        All the best to you,
                                         
                                        and good luck this weekend as well.
                                         
                                        There he is.
                                         
                                        Darby Allen going to join us.
                                         
    
                                        Coming up in a matter of seconds,
                                         
                                        the UFC reigning defending.
                                         
                                        Bantamweight champion Marab Duolishvili will be in that chair. Don't go anywhere. We'll say goodbye to Darby. Be back with Mara.
                                         
                                        Okay, back on the program. That was my conversation with Raven from Wednesday. One of my favorites
                                         
                                        in a very long time. This is my water bottle with my Yahoo stickers on it. Go check out Yahoo! Fantasy Sports.
                                         
                                        I'm in a basketball league with my kids. That was Darby Allen. That was a fascinating guy.
                                         
                                        please,
                                         
                                        MMA gods
                                         
    
                                        please tell me
                                         
                                        Darby and Marab
                                         
                                        cross paths back there
                                         
                                        in about an hour
                                         
                                        Hornswoggle is going
                                         
                                        to join us in studio
                                         
                                        it's a great day
                                         
                                        here on the program
                                         
    
                                        the vibes are high
                                         
                                        there's great positivity
                                         
                                        there's great hope
                                         
                                        in the air
                                         
                                        and so let's not waste
                                         
                                        any time
                                         
                                        what a great honor
                                         
                                        it is to be joined
                                         
    
                                        by one of the very
                                         
                                        best fighters
                                         
                                        on the planet
                                         
                                        you want to know
                                         
                                        you want to know
                                         
                                        how great
                                         
                                        14 fight winning streak
                                         
                                        fourth in UFC
                                         
    
                                        history
                                         
                                        moved above
                                         
                                        John Jones
                                         
                                        GSP, Mighty Mouse, Habib, and Holloway.
                                         
                                        Kamar Usman and Islam have 15 in a row.
                                         
                                        Anderson, number one, was 16.
                                         
                                        He's two fights away.
                                         
                                        Longest winning streak in the Bantamweight Division.
                                         
    
                                        Most strikes landed in Bantamweight history.
                                         
                                        Most takedowns landed in Bantamweight history.
                                         
                                        Most control time in Bantamweight history.
                                         
                                        He is the pride of Georgia.
                                         
                                        He is your champion in mine.
                                         
                                        Meraab Deh de Wallyhvili.
                                         
                                        Yeah, my guy.
                                         
                                        Marab, how are you?
                                         
    
                                        Which way we go on?
                                         
                                        How are you, my friend?
                                         
                                        Great to see you.
                                         
                                        Thank you so much.
                                         
                                        Did you see our guest out there at Derby?
                                         
                                        Did you see him with the paint on his face or no?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
    
                                        He's the wrestler.
                                         
                                        No, no, I don't see him.
                                         
                                        Okay, but it's better, it's better, it's better.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
                                        We just had this wrestler on, and he had half his face was painted, and he does crazy stunts.
                                         
                                        I don't see that.
                                         
                                        Okay, because I was thinking, who's crazier, him or you?
                                         
                                        Because you jump in the ice, and he jumps on glass.
                                         
    
                                        Probably only.
                                         
                                        He jumps on glass from the top of the...
                                         
                                        Probably he is crazy.
                                         
                                        It's unbelievable.
                                         
                                        How are you my, what's this aviation I see everywhere?
                                         
                                        Aviator, Aviator.
                                         
                                        Can you come closer to the microphone here?
                                         
                                        Yes, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Have you been in the studio before?
                                         
                                        Or is this your first time?
                                         
                                        This is my first time in this studio.
                                         
                                        This one.
                                         
                                        Remember, last time I was in Vegas.
                                         
                                        Vegas.
                                         
                                        You smell very nice.
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Now that you're a champion.
                                         
                                        I noticed.
                                         
                                        I was smelling.
                                         
                                        You were good before.
                                         
                                        I noticed last time.
                                         
                                        When, Fight Week, you had nice hair.
                                         
                                        Like your hair was perfect.
                                         
    
                                        The beard was perfect.
                                         
                                        They're a champion.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yeah, man.
                                         
                                        Like I said before, I'm getting better everywhere.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Even this nice jacket you have?
                                         
                                        Look at you.
                                         
    
                                        So, yeah, Aviator is my sponsor.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        They are actually sponsoring lots of guys in UFC too, and they are sponsoring UFC.
                                         
                                        And I don't know if you saw, they gave me nice Mercedes G-63, G-Wagon.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        beautiful gift just as a gift yeah wow after after my fight wow yeah just like that just like
                                         
                                        that but they the owner is georgian david natrashvili yeah georgian yeah and what is the company
                                         
                                        clothing no like i think um they have games in different uh like um internet it's a game like
                                         
    
                                        you you but you are pilot it's a game but you are pilot you okay amazing yeah he's georgian
                                         
                                        He's Georgian, yeah.
                                         
                                        Maybe he can help bring the UFC to Georgia.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, he's trying actually to...
                                         
                                        Oh, is that true?
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's actually talking to UFC to bring UFC to Georgia.
                                         
                                        But, yeah, with a sport minister also.
                                         
                                        And then they're working on, really.
                                         
    
                                        They really work on this.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, he's also my friend.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, so hopefully it will be better.
                                         
                                        But I don't think now I'm a champion.
                                         
                                        I'm planning to be champion.
                                         
                                        I don't think I can fight in Georgia
                                         
                                        but still it's gonna be great
                                         
                                        because we have like
                                         
    
                                        Giga Chikaze, Roman Dollyze,
                                         
                                        Alexander Toppuria
                                         
                                        I don't want to forget
                                         
                                        A lot of great fighters
                                         
                                        Yeah, a lot of great fighters
                                         
                                        Yeah, so and then
                                         
                                        And of course we have Ilya
                                         
                                        But you know he's not gonna fight also in Georgia
                                         
    
                                        But also we can add it
                                         
                                        Like we have other great fighters
                                         
                                        Like Otari Tanzilo
                                         
                                        Amirangogalaze
                                         
                                        Levan Choheli
                                         
                                        Like Ziyaaziz Shrily
                                         
                                        and many, many other guys
                                         
                                        they can add it, you know, that would be great.
                                         
    
                                        I saw Ilya, I think he's in Georgia right now.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's right.
                                         
                                        First time, I think, in a while.
                                         
                                        Long time, yeah.
                                         
                                        After, when he win the belt first time,
                                         
                                        he went straight to Georgia and, of course, of course.
                                         
                                        And now he's like, second time.
                                         
                                        Big reception for him?
                                         
    
                                        I didn't see any videos yet.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I guess he go maybe now.
                                         
                                        He's nothing, nothing.
                                         
                                        he don't make an announcement
                                         
                                        like a week of defense yet.
                                         
                                        Yeah like I think just more
                                         
                                        more family more some business
                                         
                                        more like you know some like
                                         
    
                                        more more family
                                         
                                        okay okay I don't know
                                         
                                        I haven't talked to him like
                                         
                                        last couple weeks but yeah
                                         
                                        okay congratulations on the win
                                         
                                        appreciate you
                                         
                                        another great win
                                         
                                        14 in a row for you
                                         
    
                                        another title defense third this year
                                         
                                        which is remarkable
                                         
                                        now that we're a week removed
                                         
                                        from the fight a little more than a week
                                         
                                        how do you feel about the fight
                                         
                                        how do you feel about your performance
                                         
                                        I feel good
                                         
                                        I mean, I'm just grateful for all the fights I have in the UFC because this is my dream.
                                         
    
                                        But now, especially I'm a champion.
                                         
                                        Now I'm defending my belt.
                                         
                                        I'm more grateful.
                                         
                                        And now I'm a champion.
                                         
                                        I find this.
                                         
                                        I can push the fights and they can keep me busy, you know.
                                         
                                        this is also another good things to be champion
                                         
                                        because when you just regular fight there
                                         
    
                                        you just wait you have a fight
                                         
                                        you're just sitting like if you get fight in six months
                                         
                                        this is the best you know two times
                                         
                                        two fights in a year you know
                                         
                                        otherwise and you just wait you don't know
                                         
                                        but now I can call now I want to fight
                                         
                                        just keep me busy and this is good
                                         
                                        Are you really fighting in December?
                                         
    
                                        I want to I go to Hunter's OPs in the UFC
                                         
                                        and I talk to him I said hunt
                                         
                                        Please, if he's any chance, after my fight, I go to his office.
                                         
                                        I tell him if it's any chance, I want to fight.
                                         
                                        And whoever deserves more, I think Peterian deserves more.
                                         
                                        And then I think also he's ready.
                                         
                                        I'm sure you did interview.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
    
                                        I watched this full interview.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I'm going to ask you about it.
                                         
                                        I'm going to ask you.
                                         
                                        And then I ask him, and then he said, okay, he will try his best.
                                         
                                        And then he also mentioned, like, oh, Peter's, we're.
                                         
                                        We don't know if you...
                                         
                                        Yeah, because I saw in the comments you wrote
                                         
    
                                        if you get your visa.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's how I know
                                         
                                        that his visa wasn't done.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So, and then, but I'm hoping
                                         
                                        I will get this.
                                         
                                        If he doesn't get his visa sorted,
                                         
                                        do you want to fight in December
                                         
    
                                        just against someone else?
                                         
                                        Yeah, if somebody is...
                                         
                                        Who would be the next person, in your opinion?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Maybe two guys.
                                         
                                        Two guys.
                                         
                                        Because there's Mario Batista coming up,
                                         
                                        but that's end of the month.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I don't think you can...
                                         
                                        Too quick.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then there's Zahatiasta.
                                         
                                        Hobby this weekend.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't know.
                                         
                                        Against Cheeto.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Umar against Batista.
                                         
                                        Those to me are the four contenders.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Pigerado did call me out.
                                         
                                        I said, I'm ready for him, but I don't think he needs one more.
                                         
                                        What are you doing?
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
    
                                        I think so, yes.
                                         
                                        And I think he knows that too.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        He says he has to work.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But I saw you reply to him.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's what I did.
                                         
                                        You know, when I said, I'm waiting for you, I think he needs one, like a good win.
                                         
    
                                        What do you think of his performance?
                                         
                                        Good.
                                         
                                        His opponent, Montel Jackson.
                                         
                                        Mantle Jackson, very top of him.
                                         
                                        I was, I was, you know, I watch his lot of, he's very good, like, very tall.
                                         
                                        He has knockout power and also wrestling, whatever.
                                         
                                        I think Piggerado did good against top opponent because the guy, oh, yeah, actually that fight,
                                         
                                        I first lived, I watched first time.
                                         
    
                                        And then I wake up and fight us away, they raised Piggerado's hand.
                                         
                                        It wasn't super exciting, in fairness, to you.
                                         
                                        Okay, but he win and also against the guy who was coming six-fights streak.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So I think he needs one more good, like a spectacular win, and then, yeah.
                                         
                                        The desire to fight in December, is it because you want to be the first champion to defend four times in a calendar year?
                                         
                                        to be honest not because of that more I just want to be busy I love fighting and I do very
                                         
                                        very good when I when I am busy you know because when I don't have a fight a lot of distractions
                                         
    
                                        you know I'm traveling I'm going everywhere I'm and I'm not focused but when I have a fight
                                         
                                        I'm very focused.
                                         
                                        I say no to many things
                                         
                                        what distract me.
                                         
                                        Like, you know, for example,
                                         
                                        like if friends invite me somewhere, I will go.
                                         
                                        But if I have a fight,
                                         
                                        you know, maybe I still go,
                                         
    
                                        but I will say I have a fight.
                                         
                                        I go, I don't eat like crazy.
                                         
                                        I don't drink.
                                         
                                        Right, right, right.
                                         
                                        And then, although I'm not, I'm not,
                                         
                                        if I have fights,
                                         
                                        I don't, I'm not going to say to know
                                         
                                        to travel to even if it's sponsor
                                         
    
                                        or anything, I'm going to say no.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        So it's to keep you sort of focused and in the gym.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        But you go, I mean, like, you said after the fight, the 25-minute fight against Corey,
                                         
                                        you said you do that three times a week.
                                         
                                        And even Khalil said in the back you did five rounds.
                                         
                                        Is that true?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it's true.
                                         
                                        How do you do this, man?
                                         
                                        How is this possible?
                                         
                                        You did five rounds before your five-round fight on the same day?
                                         
                                        Yes, I did sparring five.
                                         
                                        Full sparring?
                                         
                                        Full sparring, actually.
                                         
                                        I sparring against Cameron.
                                         
    
                                        My teammate, upcoming UFC fighter, he's like...
                                         
                                        Simon?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Cameron, Simon.
                                         
                                        And then there is Artem, I don't know his last name.
                                         
                                        He's, I believe he's a Russian guy.
                                         
                                        Like, he's just moving in Vegas.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, not Lobov.
                                         
                                        Not Aram, Lobov.
                                         
                                        No, I can...
                                         
                                        I loved my phone.
                                         
                                        His name is Artem from Russia.
                                         
                                        He was Peter Ian's train partner as well in Thailand.
                                         
                                        They've been sparring.
                                         
                                        And then I sparring with him the fight day.
                                         
    
                                        So I go three round with Artem, first three round.
                                         
                                        And then after last two round, I finished with Cameron.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        It was like full sparring.
                                         
                                        Why?
                                         
                                        So usually you and me, Aljo, we all do, like we call the morning shakeout or something like that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, so we usually warm up morning like, like warm up, like it's like a kind of sparring, like drilling, wrestling, da, da, da, but but this is usually we go in a hotel like, you know, it depends on where it's the fight, right?
                                         
    
                                        Usually we are staying in Fighters Hotel
                                         
                                        But this time
                                         
                                        Fight was in Vegas
                                         
                                        And I was lucky enough
                                         
                                        Then of course I go my gym
                                         
                                        And we have an acting on there
                                         
                                        And then
                                         
                                        So this is in the morning
                                         
    
                                        Yeah it's morning
                                         
                                        And then we have a clock
                                         
                                        And of course like
                                         
                                        I use like a timer
                                         
                                        Five in a round
                                         
                                        So it just
                                         
                                        And your opponents
                                         
                                        The two teammates
                                         
    
                                        They're going
                                         
                                        They're going
                                         
                                        100%
                                         
                                        Are you wearing headgear or anything
                                         
                                        No I don't
                                         
                                        First round
                                         
                                        I believe
                                         
                                        I believe first round, Artem was wearing headgear, too, I guess, for my safety.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And then he don't feel comfortable because, of course, you know, my style, I'm, you know, take down, make them tired, break them.
                                         
                                        And then he take off.
                                         
                                        And then next two round, he go with me without head gear.
                                         
                                        And then Cameron was a fresh guy.
                                         
                                        And then he came, and after a round, he was smoked, too.
                                         
                                        He was tired.
                                         
                                        I beat, like, those two guys.
                                         
    
                                        Fresh guys.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        And then you went and beat the number one contender.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        Does your coach, so like your coaches, John Wood, the guy's in your corner, they're okay with this, or they would rather you not do this?
                                         
                                        They're okay with, you know, they trust me.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah, my corner was John Wood, Shane Shapiro, Algema Sterling, and Ray Longer.
                                         
    
                                        Yes, and then you spar five rounds three times a week.
                                         
                                        I do, yeah.
                                         
                                        We have a sparring on Tuesday, Thursday.
                                         
                                        and Sarde
                                         
                                        it's option
                                         
                                        it's open sparring
                                         
                                        but I always go
                                         
                                        and then I sparring
                                         
    
                                        also Sarday as well
                                         
                                        you know I like
                                         
                                        Five rounds each
                                         
                                        Five rounds
                                         
                                        Five rounds
                                         
                                        But I change the spy partners
                                         
                                        Like usually I go with
                                         
                                        Sometimes two rounds with somebody
                                         
    
                                        Two rounds with other guy
                                         
                                        And then one round maybe other guy
                                         
                                        Sometimes three rounds with somebody
                                         
                                        And two rounds with other guy
                                         
                                        Okay
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        As far as the fight itself
                                         
                                        Yes
                                         
    
                                        you almost finished him in the second round
                                         
                                        does this bother you that you didn't finish him
                                         
                                        no actually don't bother me
                                         
                                        and let me tell you why
                                         
                                        because after the fight
                                         
                                        Corey Sagan came
                                         
                                        and he was such a cool
                                         
                                        and respectful
                                         
    
                                        and like
                                         
                                        because during the camp
                                         
                                        he was saying some stops
                                         
                                        and jokes and I'm like maybe he's not a nice guy
                                         
                                        that was my head you know
                                         
                                        but what do you say that bother you
                                         
                                        um
                                         
                                        I don't remember exactly.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And then, and then also he was like in even, I think we met in an elevator somewhere and he was, he has mean face.
                                         
                                        And then I'm like, this guy want to knock me out.
                                         
                                        And I also heard his interview.
                                         
                                        He was my belt.
                                         
                                        And I'm like, no, no, no.
                                         
                                        We can be friends after, but not now.
                                         
                                        And then after the fight, yeah, he was cool.
                                         
    
                                        And then respectful.
                                         
                                        And then I'm like, I'm glad.
                                         
                                        we went five rounds and no finishing
                                         
                                        because that would be a bad look for him
                                         
                                        and then the second reason
                                         
                                        and when I heard
                                         
                                        I break another record and
                                         
                                        I got 20 takedowns
                                         
    
                                        yeah that I take that
                                         
                                        you know saying
                                         
                                        yeah finish is good but like
                                         
                                        I say before like when I finish
                                         
                                        Shono Mali I was missing
                                         
                                        something this next two rounds
                                         
                                        didn't destroy how many
                                         
                                        takedowns I can do how many highlights
                                         
    
                                        I can make you know you know
                                         
                                        I mean, of course, I'm going to name my next fight.
                                         
                                        If I get a fight against Petterian, I'm going to look for finish, of course.
                                         
                                        Because I asked your coach John Wood about this, and he's like, yeah, about the idea that maybe sometimes you, as they say, play with your food.
                                         
                                        Do you understand what I mean by that?
                                         
                                        And he made a face of like, yes, like sometimes he wants you to go to extra gear and just get out of there.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Do you think you could have done that?
                                         
    
                                        Against Corey.
                                         
                                        Corey.
                                         
                                        Were you trying to finish the fight towards the end?
                                         
                                        It was one moment when I was holding darts,
                                         
                                        and then I should I know when I think I should go for it,
                                         
                                        you know, because I'm good, like,
                                         
                                        and now I'm getting very good on chokes, you know,
                                         
                                        and I should go for it, and maybe,
                                         
    
                                        but it was like 30 second left,
                                         
                                        or that's why I was smiling and, like, I just, like, you know,
                                         
                                        I don't go for it.
                                         
                                        Like, when I, only I regret that, you know,
                                         
                                        I should try to choke him.
                                         
                                        but everything else like
                                         
                                        I try knock him out and then he survived
                                         
                                        I'm like no way I should not like
                                         
    
                                        you know like
                                         
                                        oh
                                         
                                        you know when I drop him
                                         
                                        should if I moved
                                         
                                        and inside I start
                                         
                                        wrestling with him then maybe I can finish
                                         
                                        but I'm good like I'm happy
                                         
                                        how it went and I just
                                         
    
                                        posted video on my Instagram
                                         
                                        too before like today
                                         
                                        I also tell Margada
                                         
                                        I tell every referee
                                         
                                        you know like before my fight I tell
                                         
                                        if I
                                         
                                        get hurt, if I get dropped, knocked down, please don't stop me. I want to let me, let me give
                                         
                                        you, give me chance, like let me fight end of, you know, my lights go off. And that happened.
                                         
    
                                        I did same thing before Mara Moray's fight, and I tell same every referee, you know, before
                                         
                                        the, you know, when they come. Sure, sure, in the back. Yeah. And so when I tell this
                                         
                                        Margada
                                         
                                        yeah he
                                         
                                        Corey happened
                                         
                                        this situation
                                         
                                        like he need
                                         
                                        in extra
                                         
    
                                        do you understand
                                         
                                        yeah of course
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
                                        so I'm glad
                                         
                                        he gave Corey
                                         
                                        a chance to respond
                                         
                                        and you would want
                                         
                                        the same to be done
                                         
    
                                        for you
                                         
                                        yes
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        and it did seem
                                         
                                        I saw the
                                         
                                        the interaction
                                         
                                        between you and Corey
                                         
                                        in the back
                                         
    
                                        it seems like
                                         
                                        there's only
                                         
                                        respect between you guys
                                         
                                        here it is
                                         
                                        you guys talking
                                         
                                        after the fight
                                         
                                        yes absolutely
                                         
                                        all good
                                         
    
                                        I have so much
                                         
                                        respect for this guy
                                         
                                        and
                                         
                                        Yeah, it seems like you guys like each other.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I like him.
                                         
                                        I like him and he's a really good guy and yeah.
                                         
                                        It's a tough spot because that's his dream to be a champion
                                         
                                        and you're the guy who has to kill people's dreams.
                                         
    
                                        Listen, they have to training hard like I train hard
                                         
                                        then maybe they can
                                         
                                        one day.
                                         
                                        Was there anything about him
                                         
                                        that you didn't expect
                                         
                                        that you saw anything?
                                         
                                        Yeah, it was hard to take him down.
                                         
                                        You took him down 20 times.
                                         
    
                                        But I figured out.
                                         
                                        You shot at 37.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But it was still hard to take him down.
                                         
                                        Yeah, it was hard to take him down.
                                         
                                        And like, you know, as you know,
                                         
                                        I have many ways to take people down.
                                         
    
                                        I have many techniques.
                                         
                                        and then like some technique wasn't working against him
                                         
                                        and then I have to use some other technique to take him down
                                         
                                        and which is like I was expecting this technique the less
                                         
                                        because this so Corey as we know he attacks leg right
                                         
                                        and the technique that I was using like a blackie's leg
                                         
                                        and take him down this way it's take down this way
                                         
                                        not good against the leg like guys you know sometimes they attack your leg
                                         
    
                                        you know so but like I have no choice and I was prepared to like leg lock you know I was
                                         
                                        working very hard to like defend my like leg locks and everything I was but Cody pretty much
                                         
                                        he never attacked my legs because I guess I did a good job too but even if he attacks I was
                                         
                                        fine and preparing very well I spent a lot of time with Cody still he's a UFC fighter he helped me
                                         
                                        a lot to leg lag defense in this camp.
                                         
                                        I spent a lot of times to leg locks this camp.
                                         
                                        And it all worked out.
                                         
                                        He won, I think some people thought he won the first round and the fourth round.
                                         
    
                                        Fourth round, I don't think so, but I guess first round, yeah, the judges did give him.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, I'm fine with that.
                                         
                                        You're fine.
                                         
                                        Sometimes I feel like those early rounds you're okay with.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't know why.
                                         
                                        I start slow.
                                         
                                        You and I did warm up with Aljo and Shane Shapiro in the locker room as well.
                                         
                                        And I did go some rounds with them, you know.
                                         
    
                                        But in the fight, I start slow.
                                         
                                        And then after three rounds or four rounds, I'm waking up.
                                         
                                        And I need a 10-round fight, you know.
                                         
                                        Do you think you could do that, truly?
                                         
                                        Oh, easy.
                                         
                                        10, 5-minute rounds?
                                         
                                        Yeah, or like two guys.
                                         
                                        Two guys.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, five-five.
                                         
                                        At the same time?
                                         
                                        Oh, easy.
                                         
                                        I actually kind of believe you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I mean.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Actually, actually, I'm good with five rounds.
                                         
                                        Do you run a lot?
                                         
    
                                        I do run like now.
                                         
                                        So now, since my fight, I only training once yesterday with Aljo and other friends, like, James Gonzalez.
                                         
                                        In New York?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, but, like, I, other times I just run, you know, because, like, so I run when I travel only, when I don't have training partners, when I don't have, like, a punching bag or something, I run.
                                         
                                        That's what I run.
                                         
                                        And same thing, if I have, like, little injuries in Vegas, let's say, or if I have a stop infection or something, I can't train, that's where I run.
                                         
                                        but most of the time I try to get better in striking jiu-jitsu wrestling and like I like more live rounds
                                         
    
                                        yeah I like and then and I don't do striking conditioning yeah strength and conditioning I don't do
                                         
                                        that because it makes me tired at all I do my own like when I have time like sometimes I training morning
                                         
                                        morning practice
                                         
                                        every day. But as
                                         
                                        a second training, I live optional.
                                         
                                        It depends how I feel. Most of the time
                                         
                                        I go to jiu-jitsu as a second training.
                                         
                                        And sometimes also I work with
                                         
    
                                        my coach, John Wood, and maybe
                                         
                                        some other guys like Cody Steele
                                         
                                        or some other like training partners.
                                         
                                        Maybe Paljo have a fight or something like that.
                                         
                                        And also
                                         
                                        sometimes when I'm like tired
                                         
                                        to I don't feel like go jiu-jitsu.
                                         
                                        That's where I go to
                                         
    
                                        U.S. gym, fitness gym, or some other gym,
                                         
                                        and I do my own, like, lifting,
                                         
                                        running, and if I have time, I swim to.
                                         
                                        The reason I asked, like, you know,
                                         
                                        there's the New York City Marathon next month.
                                         
                                        I feel like you could do the marathon
                                         
                                        without even training for it.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Easy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I can.
                                         
                                        I can, yeah.
                                         
                                        You should do it.
                                         
                                        It'll be great.
                                         
                                        Maybe I'm not going to be winner, but I can.
                                         
                                        You could do it.
                                         
                                        And not win it, but just do the whole thing, no training for it.
                                         
    
                                        Like if it was tomorrow, you could do it.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        Absolutely, yes.
                                         
                                        Because I do run once, I mean, I'm in good shape and I run, you know, very often.
                                         
                                        Because of like, it always happen a little injury, always travel, always go somewhere, you know, like stuff like this.
                                         
                                        And I like running too.
                                         
                                        I enjoy it.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Did you see what Peter Yan said about you not being able to finish him?
                                         
                                        I asked him about, you know, the second round.
                                         
                                        against Corey.
                                         
                                        Did you see that?
                                         
                                        Oh, well, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I asked them about, like, your technique.
                                         
                                        I don't have the clip here.
                                         
                                        I wish I did.
                                         
    
                                        Right, right.
                                         
                                        The technique, and he just talked about you not being able to finish.
                                         
                                        He also said that when he fought you, he was at like 40%.
                                         
                                        You saw that?
                                         
                                        I saw that he said, how many, 50%?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah, 40 to 50, something like that.
                                         
                                        Yeah, what do you think of that?
                                         
                                        What do you think?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So same thing, like John O'Malley said, he will be,
                                         
                                        75% better
                                         
                                        and I finish him
                                         
                                        so same thing
                                         
                                        it's good for me
                                         
                                        like Peter said
                                         
                                        he was 50%
                                         
    
                                        and it's good
                                         
                                        listen I have a
                                         
                                        as a fighter I know he's
                                         
                                        dangerous he's top
                                         
                                        and he's a good fighter
                                         
                                        and then we all know
                                         
                                        that he's coming
                                         
                                        very good winning streak
                                         
    
                                        he deserved the most now
                                         
                                        I'm taking quick turnaround and it's going to be
                                         
                                        great fight and then
                                         
                                        we all know
                                         
                                        know one punch and one little mistake can change anything, especially against Peter Ian,
                                         
                                        he's a dangerous opponent, you know, and I'm just going to training hard, and I will be ready
                                         
                                        for worse, but I think, I believe I can make it look easy, you know, I believe.
                                         
                                        But we all know, like...
                                         
    
                                        Look easy?
                                         
                                        I think so.
                                         
                                        But it's a fight, and we all know.
                                         
                                        So we saw Pereira against Anka Laev, first fight, we saw what happened.
                                         
                                        Second fight, we all saw what happened.
                                         
                                        So it's, even me, every training session is different.
                                         
                                        Every sparring session is different.
                                         
                                        Sometimes, oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        So, you know, I always keep saying, like, Aljama is telling,
                                         
                                        he's beating me, like, when we.
                                         
                                        every time we do jiu-jitsu or whatever.
                                         
                                        He's better than me.
                                         
                                        You know, he's sparring every time.
                                         
                                        But after his fight against Brian Ortega, he was injured.
                                         
                                        Like his hand was, like, swalling something.
                                         
                                        And he was vacation, traveling, drinking, eating, whatever.
                                         
    
                                        And I was in the gym, training very hard.
                                         
                                        And I was in best shape.
                                         
                                        And Aljo did two rounds with me.
                                         
                                        And he made me tired.
                                         
                                        He took me down.
                                         
                                        hold me in windows two rounds and I was surprised like how how did this you know sometimes
                                         
                                        um so what I want to say is like sometimes like every sparring session is different you know
                                         
                                        saying like sometimes when you relax you're going to get humbled you know so I me I will be
                                         
    
                                        I will be training hard and I will I will be preparation worse pitarian and we will be all going to see
                                         
                                        so this is very exciting Maraup exciting that we have you
                                         
                                        in studio. What a great honor. Thank you for doing this. But as we as we sit here right now,
                                         
                                        breaking news. We have breaking news right now because Dana White just went on Instagram.
                                         
                                        They're telling me in my ear. And he just announced that you are the main event.
                                         
                                        Ah! Ha! ha! ha! ha! ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.
                                         
                                        Let's dance, my friend. Let's dance.
                                         
                                        Yeah. How do we do it? How do it?
                                         
    
                                        How is it? How is it? How is it? The main event of UFC?
                                         
                                        I don't know. Let's dance.
                                         
                                        How's the dance?
                                         
                                        The dance?
                                         
                                        What's your dance?
                                         
                                        You have a dance.
                                         
                                        You have a dance.
                                         
                                        What's your dance?
                                         
    
                                        I always see you with Valentina.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Come.
                                         
                                        Go back.
                                         
                                        In front of the desk.
                                         
                                        Come in front of the desk.
                                         
                                        Do you tell me, what's the dance?
                                         
    
                                        I want to know the mirab dance.
                                         
                                        You're the main event of UFC.
                                         
                                        You're going to be four title defenses in 2025.
                                         
                                        Never before has this happened.
                                         
                                        I'm like, I'm so excited.
                                         
                                        You have a dance.
                                         
                                        You show me that.
                                         
                                        What is the one with you and Valentina?
                                         
    
                                        I mean.
                                         
                                        That is like, okay, that is, I don't know.
                                         
                                        You're shy?
                                         
                                        Shy, I'm sorry.
                                         
                                        You're not shy.
                                         
                                        I see you with everyone.
                                         
                                        With Nina Drama, you're not shy.
                                         
                                        No, you are.
                                         
    
                                        Marab is the, gonna be the Bantam Boy champion for successful.
                                         
                                        I have to talk into the microphone.
                                         
                                        They're getting, Maraub, you got shy on me there?
                                         
                                        What happened?
                                         
                                        I don't know, but.
                                         
                                        What do you mean?
                                         
                                        The dance.
                                         
                                        You just told me the fight news.
                                         
    
                                        I'm excited for you.
                                         
                                        This has never happened.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Why did you take off your watch, by the way?
                                         
                                        going to move to my right hand and you just told me the fight news and I got...
                                         
                                        Do we have the video, guys? Do we have the video of Dana announcing? Let's see, let me try to find it.
                                         
                                        We watch it together. How about this? Did you know this was happening right now, Mara?
                                         
                                        No, I have no idea. Last time you were on my show, you were telling me, oh, I should fight in New York,
                                         
    
                                        doesn't that? And then I find out, you already knew that you weren't fighting in New York.
                                         
                                        You remember that? You keep a good secret.
                                         
                                        No, this one, I don't know this news.
                                         
                                        No, you don't know this news.
                                         
                                        I don't have the video. Is there a video?
                                         
                                        Oh, amazing.
                                         
                                        So you're the main, do you not know this?
                                         
                                        Well, I have no idea, I promise.
                                         
    
                                        What do you mean?
                                         
                                        They don't tell you this before?
                                         
                                        No, they never guarantee you, you know?
                                         
                                        No, so I, like I tell you, he said he will try his best,
                                         
                                        and he told me the Peter, you know, have a visa, and that's what they told me.
                                         
                                        So you really didn't know?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Danny didn't tell you.
                                         
    
                                        But, so, okay, how it works with UFC, you tell...
                                         
                                        You say you're willing?
                                         
                                        You said, yes.
                                         
                                        And then that means that, you know, that's it.
                                         
                                        And then you find out.
                                         
                                        Yeah, find out.
                                         
                                        In the media.
                                         
                                        So if you were at home right now on your phone, you'd have just found out like us.
                                         
    
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        They just want to your, like, they ask you if you ready, if you won.
                                         
                                        And then they wait.
                                         
                                        And then even Shona Mali fight, first fight when I get title fight, they know, of course, I want to fight for the belt.
                                         
                                        They announced, I had no, they just called me.
                                         
                                        And then congratulations, you are fighting for the belt.
                                         
                                        and then like one hour later
                                         
                                        they announced, you know, that's it.
                                         
    
                                        That's unbelievable.
                                         
                                        So I just broke the news to you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, you just...
                                         
                                        UFC 323, the last...
                                         
                                        I think your phone is...
                                         
                                        I think someone's texting you on your phone over there.
                                         
                                        Of course, my phone will be blown.
                                         
                                        I think that I lived there.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, here, we have...
                                         
                                        Should I grab my phone?
                                         
                                        Go get, grab it.
                                         
                                        No problem.
                                         
                                        We're live.
                                         
                                        I just feel bad about our horrible dancing, Mara.
                                         
                                        We have to do...
                                         
                                        Let's go, brother.
                                         
    
                                        Let's go.
                                         
                                        Let's go.
                                         
                                        Yeah, there he is.
                                         
                                        Yes, that's the Marov we know.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes, look at this guy.
                                         
                                        The pride of Georgia, the pride of Tribilisi,
                                         
                                        the pride of the Bantamweight Division.
                                         
                                        December 6th, UFC 323,
                                         
    
                                        T-Mobile Arena, main event,
                                         
                                        four title defenses in 2025,
                                         
                                        rematch against 50% Piorian,
                                         
                                        co-main event, Pantoja Van,
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        That was amazing.
                                         
                                        That was amazing.
                                         
                                        Wait, we're not done.
                                         
    
                                        We're not done.
                                         
                                        Please sit down.
                                         
                                        I'm going to shake your hands.
                                         
                                        I'm excited.
                                         
                                        I'm excited.
                                         
                                        This is great.
                                         
                                        I think we made it happen.
                                         
                                        I think Dana saw you on the show and said, you know what?
                                         
    
                                        I want to give him a gift on the show.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        You have to come more often.
                                         
                                        Beautiful, man.
                                         
                                        By the way, this isn't less than two months.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but I'm going to start training.
                                         
                                        I'm going to go to Vegas tonight and start training.
                                         
                                        Is it enough time?
                                         
    
                                        Of course.
                                         
                                        Are you at a breath now from the dancing?
                                         
                                        I thought you had a good party.
                                         
                                        See, I haven't, I haven't training eight days.
                                         
                                        Too much drinking at the...
                                         
                                        You have two phones also.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I have two phones.
                                         
                                        That's good, that's good.
                                         
    
                                        One for business, one for the ladies.
                                         
                                        Both for the ladies.
                                         
                                        How's that going, by the way?
                                         
                                        Because I heard you say after the fight,
                                         
                                        you need to find a wife so that you can time your kids with Aljo.
                                         
                                        But Aljo's ahead of you now because you just got married.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Unless you get married, like, next week.
                                         
    
                                        Do you have a girlfriend?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        You're just kind of playing the field because you're a superstar now.
                                         
                                        I'm sure you can get any girl you want.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        I mean, I can have many.
                                         
                                        I mean, girlfriends is no problem, but I just want to find a wife.
                                         
                                        Wife.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        What are you looking for in a wife?
                                         
                                        More old-school, wifey material.
                                         
                                        And then smart and, of course, like,
                                         
                                        also has to have a personality too.
                                         
                                        Okay, sense of humor, supportive.
                                         
                                        Yeah, oh, that's, yeah, of course, that's.
                                         
                                        Independent also, hardworking?
                                         
    
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Family, you want to have a family?
                                         
                                        Family, yeah, for sure.
                                         
                                        But like main thing is, of course,
                                         
                                        like these all the benefits, of course, it's good.
                                         
                                        But the main thing is, like, more traditional.
                                         
                                        Do you want her to be Georgian?
                                         
                                        That would be best.
                                         
    
                                        That would be best.
                                         
                                        But I'm not saying, you know, I mean, it can be any nationality.
                                         
                                        It's like, but, you know, Georgian would be best, you know.
                                         
                                        But, yeah, we'll see.
                                         
                                        I'm working on it.
                                         
                                        Okay, I like it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        How was the wedding, by the way?
                                         
    
                                        Oh, beautiful.
                                         
                                        You really went the next day, huh?
                                         
                                        I do.
                                         
                                        And then, you know, when the wedding ceremony, when they have a speech, you know,
                                         
                                        Rebecca says speech and I'll just say, I cry two times, you know,
                                         
                                        because I cry on Rebecca's speech.
                                         
                                        And I started to cry, I'll just speech too.
                                         
                                        That was a beautiful wedding.
                                         
    
                                        And outside, I called for, like, beautiful view to Vegas.
                                         
                                        And then, like, all the Alju's family, friends, beautiful.
                                         
                                        And then after, yeah, it was, like, table, food and dancing.
                                         
                                        And it was crazy, you know.
                                         
                                        She's very supportive of his wife.
                                         
                                        She let her husband corner you the night before their wedding.
                                         
                                        Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        And now, Aljo, he is in New York, and he's working on movie.
                                         
    
                                        He's one month, he's here.
                                         
                                        And then Rebecca.
                                         
                                        I saw him there.
                                         
                                        He looks different.
                                         
                                        He looks 56 years old over here.
                                         
                                        What's happening?
                                         
                                        Because of the mustache.
                                         
                                        Because of bear, right?
                                         
    
                                        That's this weekend, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, that was yesterday.
                                         
                                        So you're back to training.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that was my first time after my fight with training.
                                         
                                        I rolled with Aljo, James Gonzalez, and Damien.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        So these are the fights that they announced.
                                         
                                        You versus Piotr-Yan 2.
                                         
    
                                        Wow, amazing.
                                         
                                        Pantoja against Josh Van.
                                         
                                        Commandiment, I guess.
                                         
                                        Yeah, a flyway title.
                                         
                                        Who do you like?
                                         
                                        You think Van could beat him or?
                                         
                                        Oh, I like both.
                                         
                                        Both very nice guys, good guys.
                                         
    
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Pantosha has a great jiu-jitsu, great grappling.
                                         
                                        Van, how do you say his name?
                                         
                                        Van.
                                         
                                        Van, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's a good boxer, great fighter.
                                         
                                        I mean, I like his style.
                                         
                                        I like his heart and a good guy.
                                         
    
                                        But I haven't seen his grappling in jiu-jitsu, and I don't know.
                                         
                                        You know, we know that Patoja taking the market could be tough.
                                         
                                        What about this fight they're telling me here?
                                         
                                        Because this all happened right now.
                                         
                                        Henry Sohudo on the card against Peyton Talbot.
                                         
                                        I don't know who's the guy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, you know that guy.
                                         
                                        Who?
                                         
    
                                        You know the guy.
                                         
                                        Oh, Buxet?
                                         
                                        No, he talked, the young guy with the curly hair.
                                         
                                        Buckser.
                                         
                                        No, more shy, the guy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah, he has the tattoo here.
                                         
                                        Oh, he lost in January when you fought more,
                                         
                                        then he came back in one.
                                         
    
                                        I know.
                                         
                                        He's a young guy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but Henry will beat him.
                                         
                                        You think so?
                                         
                                        That's a tough, that's a tough matchup for him.
                                         
                                        Because Henry not wrestling much and not using his grappling.
                                         
                                        But even if he used it, he would get tired because he don't training much.
                                         
                                        You don't think he trains much?
                                         
    
                                        I mean, I don't think, I don't know.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Let's see. I mean, I'm hoping, of course, Henry Sehudo win this fight.
                                         
                                        Maybe you fight him.
                                         
                                        Who, Henny?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Oh, I already fought him.
                                         
    
                                        I don't know, but I'm trying to find you.
                                         
                                        Because you're going through everyone.
                                         
                                        You're going through everyone twice.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but I'm just rooting for Henry Sehudo to win this fight.
                                         
                                        And I don't think even if he wins this one, he needs like two, three more.
                                         
                                        Sure, sure.
                                         
                                        And also, Jan Bakhovich against Bogdan Gustav.
                                         
                                        Wow, I'm a coach coming back
                                         
    
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        It's good
                                         
                                        You will be the final
                                         
                                        Fight on ESPN pay-per-view
                                         
                                        Because this is the last paper view
                                         
                                        Before Paramount next year
                                         
                                        Wow, good
                                         
                                        Very good
                                         
    
                                        Yes
                                         
                                        This is a great honor for you
                                         
                                        Yes
                                         
                                        I saw your coach John Wood
                                         
                                        Do an interview last week
                                         
                                        And he said
                                         
                                        And I have heard this too
                                         
                                        But it was interesting to hear him say it
                                         
    
                                        UFC
                                         
                                        You know initially they didn't want you as champion
                                         
                                        You remember they made you go through everyone
                                         
                                        That was before yeah
                                         
                                        I understand
                                         
                                        But now so much has changed
                                         
                                        changed right now Dana's saying you're the goat yes a lot of things change what
                                         
                                        change what do you think change how did the respect come where did it where did it
                                         
    
                                        come from so yeah like I guess yeah I was winning fights but I guess I don't have like
                                         
                                        enough name or I don't know I was like not favor for because because I understand
                                         
                                        they have it as a champion Sean O'Mali
                                         
                                        and um i don't know like it made things change you know i'm winning i have records i people support me
                                         
                                        my friends support me and then uh you know they i mean i'm i guess i'm doing good and of course
                                         
                                        like you know i'm a champion you feel the love from them oh yes yes yes of course like never it's
                                         
                                        never been like um i don't feel love or something but i understand like they make me
                                         
                                        fight like everybody before i get the title fight before before before they have i was the last
                                         
    
                                        choice to fight both i don't understand like yeah yeah so then they give me you know they
                                         
                                        they don't have other choice too but when i beat um um peter
                                         
                                        I did surgery on my hand, and I was number one contender, but when Shono Molly was champion,
                                         
                                        I was supposed to fight him, but they choose Chito Vera, and they make me fight to Henry Sehudo.
                                         
                                        That was a little bit, like, a little bit heartbroken, because I thought I was next for the belt,
                                         
                                        because I was the next guy, you know, like, because I was coming, like, a nine-fight win streak,
                                         
                                        and I beat Josiahado, I beat Pitarian,
                                         
                                        but they make me fight again another top contender
                                         
    
                                        like Henry Sehudo.
                                         
                                        And that was challenged for me and whatever,
                                         
                                        but it's okay.
                                         
                                        I take it and I win and then I earn it, you know.
                                         
                                        So if all goes well on December 6th,
                                         
                                        that's 15 in a row for you.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah, wow.
                                         
    
                                        That's crazy.
                                         
                                        That's one away from Anderson.
                                         
                                        Wow, amazing.
                                         
                                        I mean, I'm already grateful, but...
                                         
                                        Is that hard to process?
                                         
                                        You'd be...
                                         
                                        We're starting to talk about one of the greatest ever now.
                                         
                                        Not just greatest bantam weight, but one of the greatest ever.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it's amazing.
                                         
                                        It's a blessing.
                                         
                                        You just passed GSP and all these guys.
                                         
                                        John Jones for most in a row.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        It's hard to process, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, it's really hard.
                                         
                                        The young man from...
                                         
    
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        Georgia.
                                         
                                        Yeah, you know.
                                         
                                        I remember first time when you...
                                         
                                        When you have me on your show, they robbed me to UFC fights here in Atlanta City when I win against Ricky Simone and they take victory from me.
                                         
                                        And you have me on your show and we talk about, like, with my broken English, about like, how I was feeling what happened in the fight.
                                         
                                        And after this fight, I was thinking now I have two, oh and two, no, I had two loss in UFC.
                                         
                                        I was thinking, hopefully, they don't cut me, you know, I was the point, you know, but I was...
                                         
    
                                        Were you worried?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, absolutely, because, you know, I lost two in a row, and I was worried.
                                         
                                        I hope you see don't cut me, you know.
                                         
                                        Sometimes they do this, you know, and then...
                                         
                                        But thank God, yeah, so my next fight, I win, of course, the fight was in Russia against somebody.
                                         
                                        And then my last fight on contract, that was against Brett Katon.
                                         
                                        I did say this about your show, I don't know if you remember.
                                         
                                        And when they gave me this underpirit guy, Brad Katona, in Canada.
                                         
    
                                        And he was training with...
                                         
                                        Cabinnell.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Connor's team.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And I'm like, this could be my last fight.
                                         
                                        You know, like, because I have, I lost two.
                                         
                                        I win one.
                                         
                                        And now this is my last fight and my contract against ultimate fighter winner, the guy who beat Bryce Mitchell in the show.
                                         
    
                                        And I already training with Bryce Mitchell.
                                         
                                        I know how good was Bryce Mitchell.
                                         
                                        If somebody beat Bryce Mitchell, the guy must be master.
                                         
                                        And then this guy's name is Brett Katona, Underfield 9-0.
                                         
                                        We are fighting his country.
                                         
                                        And this is my last fight.
                                         
                                        and
                                         
                                        well you know
                                         
    
                                        I go
                                         
                                        were you nervous
                                         
                                        I was nervous
                                         
                                        yeah I was nervous
                                         
                                        did you feel like your career
                                         
                                        was on the line
                                         
                                        yeah of course
                                         
                                        but at the same time
                                         
    
                                        I was still grateful
                                         
                                        and I
                                         
                                        I did make UFC
                                         
                                        and that time
                                         
                                        I did have one
                                         
                                        winning UFC
                                         
                                        and you know
                                         
                                        sometimes
                                         
    
                                        yeah fighters
                                         
                                        little things make us
                                         
                                        proud and
                                         
                                        like happy
                                         
                                        you know
                                         
                                        I was
                                         
                                        you know
                                         
                                        I was UFC fighter
                                         
    
                                        even win
                                         
                                        a loss
                                         
                                        I can tell my kids
                                         
                                        I was one day a UFC fighter, you know?
                                         
                                        That's it.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's it.
                                         
                                        I saw a video after the fight of you, like, punching the wall when you were working construction.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        You know this video?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You kick the wall.
                                         
                                        You give the elbow.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        Are you a UFC fighter at that point?
                                         
                                        Of course.
                                         
                                        That was, like, believe, 2019.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I already have, like, either four fights in UFC.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Because what happened was, so.
                                         
                                        How long did you do that for?
                                         
                                        So I did from since 2013 to 2020.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Like 2020, like summer.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah?
                                         
                                        When.
                                         
                                        Pandemic?
                                         
                                        Yeah, even pandemic, I was working.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        That's not that long ago.
                                         
                                        Yeah, that's why I'm growing, growing.
                                         
                                        You know, I stop working and now I'm just full-time fighting.
                                         
    
                                        And then now I have a lot of training partner in Vegas and just keep going with training.
                                         
                                        So why did you quit?
                                         
                                        Work?
                                         
                                        I mean, no, you obviously keep me busy.
                                         
                                        I was booked and I was making
                                         
                                        finally enough money to not
                                         
                                        work. But before,
                                         
                                        I did make a good money in my second
                                         
    
                                        fight and then I said
                                         
                                        no, I don't have to go work anymore.
                                         
                                        Remember, like after Ricky Simone, they gave me
                                         
                                        bonus. So
                                         
                                        first
                                         
                                        fight in UFC, I just
                                         
                                        changed my car and I still don't
                                         
                                        have money and of course I was still working in
                                         
    
                                        construction, right? And then after
                                         
                                        Ricky Simon fight, they gave me $50,000
                                         
                                        bonus and $10,000 for
                                         
                                        the fight. Now I have a $60,000 and I was happy. And I'm like, I'm not going back to
                                         
                                        construction anymore. I have a lot of money now. And then, so what happened was I take a little
                                         
                                        vacation. I go to Georgia. Of course, I spend some money. And not much, but I give my brothers
                                         
                                        like a little bit money. I give my coaches a good amount of money, like with a bonus and everything.
                                         
                                        my manager take 10% of everything and I buy other car and six months no fight of course I was spending
                                         
    
                                        my money for training, eating, paying rent and bills and when my next fight came in September
                                         
                                        I owe bunch of money on my credit cards.
                                         
                                        I don't have no more money left.
                                         
                                        Oh, no.
                                         
                                        I was broke.
                                         
                                        First time, I was without money,
                                         
                                        and I was all money in credit cards.
                                         
                                        And I'm like, this is crazy.
                                         
    
                                        When I was thinking I have money
                                         
                                        and I don't need to work anymore,
                                         
                                        that's where I was broke.
                                         
                                        And when I win the fight in Russia
                                         
                                        and I get $20,000 paid for win,
                                         
                                        and now this money,
                                         
                                        I used for pay taxes on my
                                         
                                        like money for what I get paid
                                         
    
                                        I forgot to I was supposed to
                                         
                                        I don't know if I was supposed to pay taxes on this money
                                         
                                        you know oh wow and then yeah I was
                                         
                                        I had to pay taxes on this $60,000
                                         
                                        and then also this $20,000 you know
                                         
                                        everything I have to pay taxes on it
                                         
                                        and of course like and then like since I win the fight
                                         
                                        and this money I put a bank for like poor taxes
                                         
    
                                        and then I start working again in construction.
                                         
                                        And then after that, I fought 2019 in Canada in May.
                                         
                                        And then 2019, only one fight.
                                         
                                        And of course, I make some money, a little money with that,
                                         
                                        but I can't risk, you know, I can't leave the job
                                         
                                        and I was working, you know.
                                         
                                        It was construction still, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, construction.
                                         
    
                                        And then...
                                         
                                        Like residential construction?
                                         
                                        Like houses?
                                         
                                        and stuff. Houses, everything, like whooping.
                                         
                                        So you win a UFC fight and then you could be working on someone's house.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I win, I had six fights in UFC and I was still working.
                                         
                                        And then I, so when I was working in construction, like even 2020, like, so I usually
                                         
                                        what I was doing is I was taking one week off.
                                         
    
                                        So when I, when fight week, I was taking off.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I needed this, of course.
                                         
                                        First, you have to get there Tuesday,
                                         
                                        and also you need to cut away like a Sunday.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        You're tired.
                                         
                                        That's great.
                                         
    
                                        And so you stopped in 2020, and since then you haven't worked.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, because, yeah, UFC keep me busy.
                                         
                                        I take one short notice fight against Gustav Lopez,
                                         
                                        and then I make some money.
                                         
                                        And I came back and I started working.
                                         
                                        And then, like, a couple days later,
                                         
                                        I got a phone from UFC.
                                         
                                        They gave me another fight.
                                         
    
                                        And I'm like, okay, now that's time.
                                         
                                        I'm busy.
                                         
                                        I have enough money in the bank and I don't have to go back to work anymore.
                                         
                                        Because why, because what happened was, you know, I was fixing my documents and, like, stop like this.
                                         
                                        And then also, like, oh, my family was in Georgia and stuff like, you know, every.
                                         
                                        Yeah, of course.
                                         
                                        You have two brothers, right?
                                         
                                        I have two brothers.
                                         
    
                                        Once a pilot?
                                         
                                        One is pilot.
                                         
                                        And he's retired now.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        He's older?
                                         
                                        He's older than me.
                                         
                                        He's six years older than me.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        He's a young guy.
                                         
                                        A young guy, he was pilot in the army.
                                         
                                        Oh, okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah, he moved here a couple years ago in New York.
                                         
                                        He retired from Army and he moved with wife.
                                         
                                        And he's bringing kids now in the U.S.
                                         
                                        He lives in Brooklyn here.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, nice.
                                         
                                        Yesterday we celebrate his birthday.
                                         
                                        Oh, nice.
                                         
                                        And then what is other good news is my other brother also.
                                         
                                        He lives in Georgia with two kids, like Birupon, son.
                                         
                                        and the U.S.
                                         
                                        consul, they give the visa
                                         
                                        like a world family.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He was first time in my fights
                                         
                                        here in Las Vegas and
                                         
                                        we was... This one?
                                         
                                        Yeah, this fight.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        Yeah, so all my family came to...
                                         
                                        Your father too?
                                         
    
                                        No, my father and my mother,
                                         
                                        they live in a village now.
                                         
                                        They're in Asia and they're just watching
                                         
                                        TV and I don't want
                                         
                                        to bring them there because the U.S. is too much.
                                         
                                        It's good to see New York and stuff like this,
                                         
                                        their age
                                         
                                        they get tired
                                         
    
                                        You don't want them to be in the
                                         
                                        in the arena?
                                         
                                        No, not in the arena.
                                         
                                        Too much, too much.
                                         
                                        Too much.
                                         
                                        Yeah, because...
                                         
                                        I love those scenes
                                         
                                        when they show back home
                                         
    
                                        everyone watching.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        All your family,
                                         
                                        it's amazing in the morning.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's how they watch.
                                         
                                        You have a lot of support.
                                         
                                        Oh yeah, bro.
                                         
    
                                        It's like all my country.
                                         
                                        Like, it doesn't matter.
                                         
                                        Every person is supporting me
                                         
                                        and it's a lot of motivation.
                                         
                                        And because in Georgia,
                                         
                                        we are a small country
                                         
                                        and then it's somebody's,
                                         
                                        It's, we treat, we support each other and we really care.
                                         
    
                                        And if one Georgian doing good, we all country, we all pro, you know.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        Yes, like the player for PSG.
                                         
                                        I can't say his name.
                                         
                                        I can't say his name, everybody.
                                         
                                        Legend from Napoli and then PSG, he's your friend, right?
                                         
                                        My friend, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then the player, I saw the guy on the Raptors give you love,
                                         
    
                                        the Georgian player who plays for Toronto Raptors.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Mammaoella Shuli.
                                         
                                        Yes, I was going to say, I have his name here, but that's amazing.
                                         
                                        I feel like Georgian sports, even in the Eurobasket.
                                         
                                        Did you watch the Eurobasket?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Georgia beat France, eliminated France.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
    
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        I feel like, oh, Georgia is doing well.
                                         
                                        Yes, Georgian.
                                         
                                        Like, last year was very good, like, sport for sport.
                                         
                                        This year, like, we lost soccer game against Spain and all countries are heartbroken, you know.
                                         
                                        Ah.
                                         
                                        You guys are like, uh, it's, uh, it's, uh, it's,
                                         
                                        always like David versus Goliath with you guys.
                                         
    
                                        You're a small country, right, but you have great fight.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Imagine like Georgia's small country, fly soccer against Spain.
                                         
                                        You know, Spain is a soccer country.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        And what about Zuck?
                                         
                                        Are you going to train with him?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        He invited me.
                                         
                                        He said, please, like, after your fight, come, training together.
                                         
                                        And I said, yeah, let's do it for sure.
                                         
                                        But now I got fight news in your show.
                                         
                                        Let's see the video.
                                         
                                        you and Zuck over there in the locker room before the fight.
                                         
                                        You want to see the video of Dana announcing?
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, that would be. Let's see it. Let's see it. Here we go.
                                         
    
                                        Here's Dana White announcing that this man,
                                         
                                        Marab de Walshvili, is going to headline the final UFC on ESPN pay-per-view,
                                         
                                        December 6th, UFC 323.
                                         
                                        Now let's go to UFC 323 from Team Mobile Arena on December 6.
                                         
                                        The main event, the number three pound-for-pound fighter in the world,
                                         
                                        Marab makes the quick turnaround to face the number two ranked Peter Yan.
                                         
                                        On the Monday after Marab's title defense at UFC 320 came into the offices here and told us how important it was for him to break the record for the most title defenses in a year.
                                         
                                        Rob's on a 14-fight win streak and is looking to make an unprecedented fourth title defense in under a year.
                                         
    
                                        Rob already holds UFC records for the most takedowns ever, but a win would move him into second place.
                                         
                                        for longest win streak, ever.
                                         
                                        He's got the most Bannonweight wins,
                                         
                                        most Bannamweight title wins.
                                         
                                        This kid is on fire.
                                         
                                        Oh, he's so nice.
                                         
                                        How about that?
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
    
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        I mean, he says nice words for you too.
                                         
                                        Oh, I don't know about that.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        I know I watch also your reaction.
                                         
                                        You said he made joke, but I think he was serious.
                                         
                                        I think he was serious.
                                         
    
                                        I think he was serious.
                                         
                                        You think we could be friends.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
                                        Look at today.
                                         
                                        You see everyone coming together.
                                         
                                        Peace in the Middle East.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I think now we should all come together.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, absolutely.
                                         
                                        You know, I, I, you know, I have, like, dinner with Hunter and some people.
                                         
                                        Hunter Campbell.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then also I heard, like, Hunter, you know, it was, of course, they was mentioning your name.
                                         
                                        And then what I heard, like, you know, what I heard from him.
                                         
                                        I don't know if I had said, he was telling you, you were harder worker and very, you know.
                                         
                                        you know
                                         
    
                                        a harder worker you know
                                         
                                        I think Hunter is doing a great job
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
                                        I have no animosity
                                         
                                        I don't know but I love the sport
                                         
                                        I love the fighters
                                         
                                        without the UFC
                                         
                                        I have no job
                                         
    
                                        yeah yeah of course
                                         
                                        you know what I mean
                                         
                                        so I want the UFC to succeed
                                         
                                        I want all MMA to succeed
                                         
                                        all the fighters
                                         
                                        respect yeah I just wanna
                                         
                                        yeah I heard these words
                                         
                                        he was mentioning
                                         
    
                                        you think he was being sincere
                                         
                                        yeah like
                                         
                                        I don't know what is
                                         
                                        oh like I thought he was maybe
                                         
                                        Dana
                                         
                                        yeah
                                         
                                        no I don't know
                                         
                                        I think I believe and I want to believe
                                         
    
                                        that he was serious about when he was saying nice
                                         
                                        I want to like
                                         
                                        He wants to be friends with him
                                         
                                        I appreciate it
                                         
                                        I want to believe that he was serious about that
                                         
                                        But like
                                         
                                        Yeah so I just want to know that what I heard from Hunter
                                         
                                        He was mentioning you are
                                         
    
                                        Harder work one of the hardest worker
                                         
                                        Oh thank you
                                         
                                        I appreciate that
                                         
                                        So it must feel amazing to hear that from the boss right
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        See the way he's he's promoting you
                                         
                                        Yeah amazing
                                         
                                        I love it
                                         
    
                                        And then after this one
                                         
                                        Maybe you versus Volkanowski
                                         
                                        I have to win this fight against Piterion
                                         
                                        Is this a real thing though
                                         
                                        Is this something
                                         
                                        I almost poke myself
                                         
                                        Is this a thing you're thinking about
                                         
                                        No I don't want to fight against Wokanoski
                                         
    
                                        But
                                         
                                        Listen
                                         
                                        I want to focus on my weight class now
                                         
                                        And I want to go
                                         
                                        Step by step
                                         
                                        You know
                                         
                                        I have a now
                                         
                                        Fight
                                         
    
                                        Against Piterian
                                         
                                        And then we'll see who will be next if Bautista wins.
                                         
                                        That's beautiful.
                                         
                                        You know, he will deserve because he will be like 95 win-string, I believe.
                                         
                                        And then he will deserve most.
                                         
                                        And the fight against Bautista is going to be another challenge for me.
                                         
                                        And we'll see, keep going like this.
                                         
                                        And we'll see, I'm, okay, like, then I said before, never say never.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I don't want to fight against Wakanoski.
                                         
                                        You don't dream of 145 double champion.
                                         
                                        I don't dream.
                                         
                                        Is the cut hard for you or it's pretty good?
                                         
                                        Oh, it's hard.
                                         
                                        I hate weight cut.
                                         
                                        Actually, last time I was making weight.
                                         
    
                                        You said that's it.
                                         
                                        I said, I said, I don't think I'm doing this 15 more years.
                                         
                                        And I first time I was thinking, maybe should I remove 145?
                                         
                                        Ah, that's how it starts.
                                         
                                        Yeah, but now I'm ready.
                                         
                                        This time next year, you're 145.
                                         
                                        You don't want to try for a second belt?
                                         
                                        Everyone tries.
                                         
    
                                        Maybe.
                                         
                                        Maybe down a lot.
                                         
                                        down the line. But now you, because you said before the fight, you're going to go to 50.
                                         
                                        Now you changed?
                                         
                                        Before the, when I was carrying weight, yes.
                                         
                                        Now I'm good. Now I'm full.
                                         
                                        What are you now? What do you now, you think?
                                         
                                        Like 156.
                                         
    
                                        Okay. Wow. So 20 pounds.
                                         
                                        Yeah, 20 pounds.
                                         
                                        How does it end December 6, you versus Jan? What do you think?
                                         
                                        Do you think you need to finish him to prove the 50% stuff is?
                                         
                                        Oh, finish would be nice.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        That would be amazing. That's, that's, that's.
                                         
                                        Is it personal between you two?
                                         
    
                                        Oh, no. I don't anymore. Like, before I was.
                                         
                                        like because he was bully guy like I said many times like when I saw him first time he was
                                         
                                        bullied and then even in Abu Dhabi right before his fight he point he was talking with Aljo
                                         
                                        I was I was away he's like this guy is nothing he's small yeah and and and I was like go stand
                                         
                                        next to him I was smiling like stuff like this and and he said this guy is zero yes I'm like
                                         
                                        he was giving
                                         
                                        no respect
                                         
                                        I felt like
                                         
    
                                        at the beginning
                                         
                                        I felt when he was without
                                         
                                        I felt like he didn't respect you
                                         
                                        like he didn't think
                                         
                                        that you were on his level
                                         
                                        but I think now he respects you
                                         
                                        yeah yeah yeah
                                         
                                        so that's why I'm
                                         
    
                                        I'm fine with him
                                         
                                        like as a fighter
                                         
                                        I give him so much respect
                                         
                                        and as also family man
                                         
                                        he has a beautiful family
                                         
                                        wife kids and he's a good father
                                         
                                        and good for him
                                         
                                        God bless him you know
                                         
    
                                        and yeah
                                         
                                        hopefully he's a better person now
                                         
                                        but
                                         
                                        But yeah, but like, that's it.
                                         
                                        But it's like going to be a good fight, you know, he's a former champion.
                                         
                                        He has a lot of wins in UFC and then it's going to be fun fight and then I'm taking
                                         
                                        quick turn around and it's good.
                                         
                                        I'm busy and I'm willing to fight in also in like either March.
                                         
    
                                        February will be in Australia, I don't think I'm going to give me this, but in March will be realistically.
                                         
                                        But don't burn out, because you remember, I feel like Alex Pereira, maybe he fought too many times, and then he, you know what I mean?
                                         
                                        You don't want to burn out.
                                         
                                        Listen, what's the rush?
                                         
                                        Take your time.
                                         
                                        Yes, but I'm not afraid to even lose something.
                                         
                                        Listen, I'm a fighter, and I'm just, yeah, I know that I'm not going to win all these fights, but listen, I love this.
                                         
                                        And like I said, when I have a fight, I'm more focused, I'm more, more, more, more, live more healthy lifestyle.
                                         
    
                                        And, yeah, I want to just improve.
                                         
                                        God bless you, my friend.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        Congratulations on the win.
                                         
                                        And now congratulations on the fight.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        December 6th.
                                         
                                        We'll never forget this moment right here.
                                         
    
                                        I never got to tell a fighter that he was fighting like this.
                                         
                                        It's amazing.
                                         
                                        This is amazing.
                                         
                                        So training camp starts tomorrow.
                                         
                                        You're flying back home now?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I'm playing.
                                         
                                        Like from this studio, I'm going to show you to the airport.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And then you're going to be sparring tomorrow.
                                         
                                        It's syndicate.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Tomorrow for pool sparring.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Incredible.
                                         
    
                                        I have to call my train partners now.
                                         
                                        Right now, right now.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        You have a lot to do.
                                         
                                        Thank you so much, Rob.
                                         
                                        Really, I appreciate you very much.
                                         
                                        I always say to people, there are certain fighters who just never change.
                                         
                                        GSP number one, he never changed.
                                         
    
                                        And you are exactly like him.
                                         
                                        I'll never forget the first time I met you.
                                         
                                        You're the same guy as now.
                                         
                                        Same guy.
                                         
                                        And I have no doubt that you won't change.
                                         
                                        And it's nice to see even like Sean O'Malley give you props now.
                                         
                                        And everyone, no one says anything bad I feel about you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, I appreciate you, man.
                                         
    
                                        Thank you, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, thank you, Sean O'Malley.
                                         
                                        I saw his video and I was feeling like, like, you know, like,
                                         
                                        it was like.
                                         
                                        Respect.
                                         
                                        Yeah, respect and nice words from him.
                                         
                                        And then, yeah, I appreciate.
                                         
                                        And then even Corrie, again, everybody.
                                         
    
                                        Somebody was saying there's some nice things about me.
                                         
                                        Mike Bispying and stuff.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        everyone everyone who could say anything bad about you thank you so much good luck to you
                                         
                                        thank you and we appreciate you coming in safe travels home back to vegas we'll take a quick
                                         
                                        break hornswoggle you know hornswoggle no what is this he's a he's a wrestling
                                         
                                        character he's a good guy he's up next in studio we'll take a break we'll say goodbye to marab
                                         
                                        we'll be right back after this let's go okay back on the program that was pizzi and chuck
                                         
    
                                        on the crack that was marab that's one of the all-time great moments in the history of the
                                         
                                        show Marab finding out via me live on the air that he's fighting, he's headlining UFC
                                         
                                        323. There's great hope and positivity in the air. I feel like it's a new day. It's a new day.
                                         
                                        I feel like everyone's coming together. I feel like the stars are now aligning for all of us
                                         
                                        and humanity. I feel great hope and positivity. So that was beautiful. What a beautiful guy.
                                         
                                        What a beautiful soul. What a day it's been. Darby Allen, then Marab.
                                         
                                        And now let's end the day with another spectacular guest in studio.
                                         
                                        A WWE legend recently was named a WWE legend and was able to come back and be a part of the WrestleMania weekend.
                                         
    
                                        You have probably, if you're a wrestling fan, watched him for years, even if not.
                                         
                                        He's one of those guys that transcended wrestling.
                                         
                                        His real name is Dylan Postal, but you know him as Hornswago.
                                         
                                        He was a part of WWE for many, many years, also TNA and has worked in the Indies and is still doing his thing.
                                         
                                        I'm really excited to have him in studio, so let us say hello to the one and only Dylan Postel who is here,
                                         
                                        aka formerly known as the one and only Hornswoggle.
                                         
                                        Hello, sir.
                                         
                                        How are you?
                                         
    
                                        Good. Great to meet you.
                                         
                                        Finally meet you.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        It's so great to have you here.
                                         
                                        All of these.
                                         
                                        I'm adding myself.
                                         
                                        You're what?
                                         
                                        All of these toys.
                                         
    
                                        Oh.
                                         
                                        Oh, that's amazing.
                                         
                                        Is this the DX one?
                                         
                                        It's the brand new one.
                                         
                                        Oh my gosh.
                                         
                                        Got that legends deal.
                                         
                                        We've got that legends deal now.
                                         
                                        Look at you.
                                         
    
                                        That's an incredible one.
                                         
                                        Can I look at it?
                                         
                                        Yeah, I have enough ass.
                                         
                                        I don't need this, man.
                                         
                                        Okay, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I have a lot.
                                         
                                        You got a big booty.
                                         
                                        A lot behind it.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, there it is.
                                         
                                        There we go.
                                         
                                        Well, thank you.
                                         
                                        This is great.
                                         
                                        Is this still surreal for you?
                                         
                                        Man, it is beyond surreal.
                                         
                                        It's for them to be remaking.
                                         
                                        I'm going to put it right here front and center.
                                         
    
                                        Them to be remaking.
                                         
                                        um figures and uh i don't know be weirdly like back in the fold is
                                         
                                        i saw you i saw your post when you were going back to uh to ressomania yeah uh and you
                                         
                                        were very touched by it i never thought it would happen again um let me tell you also ariel
                                         
                                        hawani the smoothest voice in all of interviewing i don't know if that's true but it's the best
                                         
                                        thank you thank you man when i when i got a message from you i was like i can't
                                         
                                        I can't believe this is you.
                                         
                                        We've never connected.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        We've literally never done this.
                                         
                                        Now you're the freaking man in my life here on my show.
                                         
                                        There we go.
                                         
                                        I appreciate that.
                                         
                                        But no, the...
                                         
                                        So it was almost a year, it was last August of 24.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        I was me and my son were on...
                                         
                                        Landon.
                                         
                                        The best.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        That's going to make me so cool.
                                         
                                        The coolest.
                                         
                                        Shout to Landon.
                                         
                                        I have three rules.
                                         
    
                                        I have to mention Ashkosh, which is my city.
                                         
                                        My dad, because he's the best, and Landon,
                                         
                                        and land in every interview I do.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Checked off one of them.
                                         
                                        We'll get to the other two, I'm sure, very naturally.
                                         
                                        We're on the way to Blinkgo 82, and I got a call from WWE saying, hey, we want to offer you a
                                         
                                        legend's deal, a nostalgia deal nowadays.
                                         
    
                                        Out of the blue?
                                         
                                        A lot of the blue.
                                         
                                        There was no talking, no flirting with them, no messages.
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        I mean, I did like the appearance at the greatest row rumble, the women's Royal Rumble, and that kind of thing.
                                         
                                        But just about 10 years, I've been away from the company.
                                         
                                        And it was such a, I literally pulled off the highway and I was just like, man, I called my dad.
                                         
                                        There it is.
                                         
    
                                        Called my dad.
                                         
                                        First person I called was my dad.
                                         
                                        I said, hey, remember when you told me when I got released.
                                         
                                        Don't say a darn bad thing.
                                         
                                        I'm sure it's going to be tough because you want to.
                                         
                                        You want to be upset.
                                         
                                        You want to be angry.
                                         
                                        But realize how you felt when you got hired and how awesome that was.
                                         
    
                                        and how much they gave you.
                                         
                                        You shouldn't have ever made it.
                                         
                                        As I always say, I always say I shouldn't have ever made it.
                                         
                                        I'm not six foot.
                                         
                                        I'm not 300 pounds.
                                         
                                        Thank God.
                                         
                                        So it's one of those things where I shouldn't have made it in WWE.
                                         
                                        They told me, when I got hired, it was going to be a six-month gig,
                                         
    
                                        and it was two weeks under 10 years.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        So to be able to last, as long as I did, and then get released,
                                         
                                        and then be welcome back.
                                         
                                        with a nostalgia deal is, it's insane.
                                         
                                        It's absolutely insane.
                                         
                                        And it's something I think about.
                                         
                                        And then doing the appearance during WrestleMania week
                                         
    
                                        and then during SummerSlam week for Fanatics is just,
                                         
                                        it's crazy to me.
                                         
                                        It's awesome.
                                         
                                        So what does that entail?
                                         
                                        What does that mean?
                                         
                                        When you get that type of deal, what does that mean for you?
                                         
                                        They can produce merchandise again,
                                         
                                        and they can have me out for signings.
                                         
    
                                        and essentially whatever they want.
                                         
                                        And I love it.
                                         
                                        I absolutely love it.
                                         
                                        But also, I can still do independent dates like I am every weekend and loving life.
                                         
                                        You have one this weekend, I believe.
                                         
                                        I had two in West Virginia, Friday, Saturday.
                                         
                                        I was at New York Comic Con yesterday, here today, and then doing some more stuff tomorrow.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        And next weekend, I am in Cleveland for AIW, and then a show in Dallas.
                                         
                                        Weekend after, I am in.
                                         
                                        and Michigan, and weekend after, I am in Paris for two shows.
                                         
                                        Paris?
                                         
                                        Paris, yeah.
                                         
                                        Which promotion is that?
                                         
                                        BZ wrestling out in Paris, and I talked to the promoters and said, hey, can you, I'm a huge
                                         
                                        Disney fanatic of all things Disney.
                                         
    
                                        You go with your son, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah, every year.
                                         
                                        And I said, hey, can you bring me out a couple days early?
                                         
                                        I would love to see Disneyland Paris.
                                         
                                        They're like, yeah, I looked at Atlanta's football schedule.
                                         
                                        He's done.
                                         
                                        This is his last game this week.
                                         
                                        so I'm going to bring him with me
                                         
    
                                        and do Paris stuff
                                         
                                        and it's just one of those things
                                         
                                        where I live now
                                         
                                        how I live now is
                                         
                                        let's do some really cool things
                                         
                                        while we can
                                         
                                        like while he still thinks
                                         
                                        I'm kind of decent
                                         
    
                                        he's not too old to think
                                         
                                        all right I got to do this with my dad
                                         
                                        because he wants to like
                                         
                                        and if he does he hides it well
                                         
                                        but man it's just it's awesome
                                         
                                        and to be able to go to Paris with him
                                         
                                        and do a couple
                                         
                                        things is pretty cool
                                         
    
                                        when you're doing these shows are you
                                         
                                        wrestling yeah okay
                                         
                                        so how are you doing because I did see an interview
                                         
                                        with you and Chris Van
                                         
                                        yeah a few months ago
                                         
                                        and you said that you couldn't feel your legs
                                         
                                        legs are feet are almost
                                         
                                        all feeling is gone
                                         
    
                                        legs is like
                                         
                                        if you're on a leg
                                         
                                        I think they call it a leg extension or a leg press
                                         
                                        big gym guy
                                         
                                        where it's almost like my
                                         
                                        thighs feel like they're always stretched
                                         
                                        That's the feeling that it is
                                         
                                        It's not going to come back
                                         
    
                                        So it's just lifeful
                                         
                                        No
                                         
                                        No
                                         
                                        It's they fall asleep
                                         
                                        It's like they fall asleep quickly
                                         
                                        And they get tired quick
                                         
                                        Okay
                                         
                                        I can still bite a good ass
                                         
    
                                        What about taking bumps and stuff
                                         
                                        I never took bumps
                                         
                                        Right
                                         
                                        I never I mean I saw you a couple times
                                         
                                        Taking some bumps
                                         
                                        Yeah sure
                                         
                                        But I can
                                         
                                        I now I'm smarter about it
                                         
    
                                        Okay
                                         
                                        I've learned
                                         
                                        So
                                         
                                        I never wanted to be
                                         
                                        I'm giving you the card for today
                                         
                                        I never wanted to be a midget wrestler
                                         
                                        just saw his skin crawl like always
                                         
                                        I never wanted to be that kind of wrestler
                                         
    
                                        with the ass bites and the rough spots and that
                                         
                                        I wanted to be just a regular wrestler
                                         
                                        I got trained to be a normal wrestler
                                         
                                        and now I'm realizing
                                         
                                        at 39
                                         
                                        I feel like I'm 59 at times
                                         
                                        it's smart to do the fun spots
                                         
                                        and I'm okay with that
                                         
    
                                        I'm fully okay with that
                                         
                                        and they're okay with it too right
                                         
                                        the promoters are okay with it they want that
                                         
                                        as long as the people are happy
                                         
                                        that's what matters and who are you wrestling as
                                         
                                        swoggle
                                         
                                        swoggle yes but you don't wear the
                                         
                                        no the only time I will ever wear
                                         
    
                                        that is for WWB stuff
                                         
                                        I did it at a convention
                                         
                                        last year
                                         
                                        as just a kind of a
                                         
                                        throwback thing just to see
                                         
                                        I don't want to be
                                         
                                        a shell of myself
                                         
                                        at conventions
                                         
    
                                        if that makes sense.
                                         
                                        I don't, I want to be me.
                                         
                                        They gave me,
                                         
                                        WWE gave me the opportunity
                                         
                                        to sign my fake name
                                         
                                        all of these years later.
                                         
                                        It's insane. It's absolutely insane to think that.
                                         
                                        What they provided for me.
                                         
    
                                        And that's why I can never think, like,
                                         
                                        how dare they? Really.
                                         
                                        It's entertainment, man.
                                         
                                        everyone everyone no one deserves a job i truly feel that way no one deserves a job in entertainment
                                         
                                        was that hard though when you when you got the uh the release sure to listen to your dad
                                         
                                        and not say stuff uh um yes and no i knew it was coming i was not being used for about a year
                                         
                                        at that point uh i knew we're just sitting at home yeah but that's okay not even traveling
                                         
                                        I would do a TV here and there, but that's okay.
                                         
    
                                        Looking back at it, that's okay.
                                         
                                        I had huge, huge moments in wrestling and on WWE.
                                         
                                        Again, they told me it was going to be a sixth month run.
                                         
                                        I cannot be angry about it.
                                         
                                        But when he said that, it was a definitive, yeah, you're right,
                                         
                                        I don't have anything to be upset about.
                                         
                                        I've been able to provide for my son
                                         
                                        and for myself
                                         
    
                                        for a good amount of time now
                                         
                                        and not do a 9 to 5.
                                         
                                        A 9 to 5 scares me
                                         
                                        because I've been wrestling for so long.
                                         
                                        Did you grow up a wrestling fan?
                                         
                                        Loved it. Ultimate Warrior was my ultimate hero.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        He's my number one.
                                         
    
                                        And I don't know.
                                         
                                        Things happen for a reason
                                         
                                        kind of person.
                                         
                                        I never got to meet
                                         
                                        warrior until the raw no way yeah before he passed he did his promo yes came back and I was like
                                         
                                        this is my only opportunity probably because who knows if he's ever going to come back for stuff
                                         
                                        who knows if I'm going to be on the road for stuff wow met him at the curtain I said hey my name is
                                         
                                        Dylan you're the reason I'm here because he was the only thing I cared about growing up I didn't care about
                                         
    
                                        Batman or Superman I hate sports to this day I just don't care I cared about the ultimate warrior
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And that was because of, like, the crazy part is, is wrestling figures.
                                         
                                        My brother, he had wrestling.
                                         
                                        He had the original series of Hasbro's.
                                         
                                        I thought, being a little annoying brother, I'm going to take those, and I'm going to play with those.
                                         
                                        I stole his, so that my parents got me my own.
                                         
                                        And, man, that's how I got into it.
                                         
    
                                        I didn't even know what they were.
                                         
                                        I just knew they were cool toys that my brother played with.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And then I found out those WWF figures fell in love with everything Ultimate Warrior.
                                         
                                        Man, that was just my guy.
                                         
                                        That was my superhero girl.
                                         
                                        out. So I told him that. I got to tell him that. And he goes, that really means a lot.
                                         
                                        He called over his wife and said, do you mind telling her what you just told me? And I told her the same
                                         
    
                                        thing. He asked me for a photo. And then, of course, I asked him for a photo. And you still have
                                         
                                        that photo? In my office. Oh, my gosh. Every day. It's hanging in my office.
                                         
                                        Do you remember the reaction the next day when you found out what happened? Yeah, it was, it was
                                         
                                        surreal. Yeah. For those that don't know for the audience, he passed away the next day.
                                         
                                        He comes back. The next next day. He comes back. It appears.
                                         
                                        as though he has mended the fences
                                         
                                        with the company he seems to be at peace
                                         
                                        he gives this great years
                                         
    
                                        years of such yeah it was like
                                         
                                        bitter bitter bitter on both sides
                                         
                                        both sides um
                                         
                                        and then he passes the next day
                                         
                                        shocking Tuesday and after like such a cool
                                         
                                        promo the promo was it was almost
                                         
                                        it was so real from the heart
                                         
                                        you were holistic I don't know if that's a word I might have just made that word up
                                         
    
                                        yeah no I get it I get it I get it but it was just like
                                         
                                        man who would have thought and that was kind of my mindset of i am so that's why i tell i run a wrestling
                                         
                                        school in a company now uh out of ashkash and i tell all of my students take the picture i don't care
                                         
                                        who it is i don't care what the situation is take the picture no matter what because i don't know
                                         
                                        if it's going to happen to you or that other person if i wouldn't have taken that photo i would have
                                         
                                        never ever had a photo with the ultimate warrior and now that that would have been okay in all
                                         
                                        reality it would have been okay uh but that's a photo that i look at every day when i go in my
                                         
                                        office and i go man that's pretty freaking cool yeah and so okay so you grew up a wrestling fan
                                         
    
                                        a whole life and then you go through you know you're a kid right when do you start to think
                                         
                                        hey let me try this like everyone in the attitude era yeah i was backyard wrestling okay as a teenager
                                         
                                        With my buddies, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And then the local independent company knew we were like drawing 200 or 300, like people at our backyard shows.
                                         
                                        It was backyard, was it?
                                         
                                        Just a buddy in Appleton, Wisconsin that we met online.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And then the local company came and Ken Anderson, Ken Kennedy.
                                         
    
                                        He was part of them.
                                         
                                        And then they were like, you guys want to train to be real wrestlers?
                                         
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        I got trained at 17.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And so when do you get the call?
                                         
                                        So, yeah, they were looking for an extra for a backstage skit for a little person.
                                         
                                        And Ken put his name out there for me and said he's the guy.
                                         
    
                                        I then, through the grapevine, heard that they were trying out little people to be with Finley.
                                         
                                        And I was like, hey, can I do this tryout?
                                         
                                        Great, sure.
                                         
                                        Me and Fit go in the interview room.
                                         
                                        And he goes, all right, you're going to be a manager, Irish accent.
                                         
                                        Here we go.
                                         
                                        I cannot do accents for the life of me
                                         
                                        if you ask me to do it now
                                         
    
                                        I never do it again ever
                                         
                                        and it was so bad
                                         
                                        I remember walking out and going to fit
                                         
                                        oh how was it he goes wasn't great
                                         
                                        and I go
                                         
                                        oh God
                                         
                                        okay I'm done
                                         
                                        never again
                                         
    
                                        I'll never be here again
                                         
                                        and that was it
                                         
                                        but then Ken put his name out there for me and said hey
                                         
                                        wait so they told you
                                         
                                        told you no good?
                                         
                                        No, they just said, hey,
                                         
                                        because all I was supposed to be that day was an extra
                                         
                                        for this backstage scene.
                                         
    
                                        Got it.
                                         
                                        That was it?
                                         
                                        05?
                                         
                                        06.
                                         
                                        06.
                                         
                                        March of 06.
                                         
                                        Because then,
                                         
                                        two months later in May,
                                         
    
                                        I get the call saying,
                                         
                                        hey, we want to offer you a conge.
                                         
                                        I ignored six calls from,
                                         
                                        from,
                                         
                                        it ended up being Tommy Dreamer,
                                         
                                        who was talent relations at the time.
                                         
                                        But being a 19-year-old
                                         
                                        kid,
                                         
    
                                        on with his girlfriend at the time, working at Target.
                                         
                                        I'm thinking un-a-blocked number.
                                         
                                        It's a credit card company.
                                         
                                        They want their money, and I don't have the money to give them.
                                         
                                        So I'm just hitting the ignore button.
                                         
                                        Finally, I listen to the voicemail.
                                         
                                        Dylan, this is Tommy Dreamer with WWE.
                                         
                                        We want to offer you a contract.
                                         
    
                                        I would like you to call me back so we can give you.
                                         
                                        So I was like, oh my God, this is the coolest.
                                         
                                        So I called him back, and it was literally,
                                         
                                        off to the races. And was the original plan
                                         
                                        you being with fit? So that's what they
                                         
                                        wanted. So yeah, he had that idea in WCW
                                         
                                        never happened and
                                         
                                        happened in WWE. And who comes up
                                         
    
                                        with the name? So my first
                                         
                                        name was Little Bastard.
                                         
                                        Wow. Yes. Yes, yes.
                                         
                                        Because, and then I think they quickly realized
                                         
                                        we can't put this on a toy
                                         
                                        toys or us. So
                                         
                                        it was a hornswoggle. Where does that come from?
                                         
                                        It means to cheat or swindle,
                                         
    
                                        I guess. Okay. And
                                         
                                        yeah, but they literally go, yep,
                                         
                                        You're not a little bastard anymore.
                                         
                                        You're a horn swuggling.
                                         
                                        I go, well, that's probably better.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        They make you go to school?
                                         
                                        Nothing.
                                         
    
                                        Nothing.
                                         
                                        I asked.
                                         
                                        I remember, like, being on the road for, like, a few months to a year, I was like,
                                         
                                        can I go to OVW or, like, one of the developmentals to try to show you guys I would love to wrestle?
                                         
                                        No, you're okay.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And I was like, I would really like to.
                                         
                                        Like, I'm just a young kid.
                                         
    
                                        I mean, I have my family at home, but I don't have a kid at the time.
                                         
                                        I just live in the life.
                                         
                                        no you don't need to do that okay
                                         
                                        I was fine with it
                                         
                                        wow yeah it was I
                                         
                                        it was like a month or two
                                         
                                        into being signed
                                         
                                        we were going to the Philippines
                                         
    
                                        I didn't have a passport
                                         
                                        wow they had a Russia passport I go
                                         
                                        guys where are the Philippines
                                         
                                        did you ever left the country
                                         
                                        I went to Canada for like a little person convention
                                         
                                        I went to Toronto but that was it
                                         
                                        it was the only time I ever left the country
                                         
                                        it was nuts it was crazy
                                         
    
                                        was it surreal like you're there a huge fan
                                         
                                        and all of a sudden you're...
                                         
                                        Yeah, it was...
                                         
                                        What was your first day like?
                                         
                                        Do you remember?
                                         
                                        Yes, messing up.
                                         
                                        I messed up my first day.
                                         
                                        So the first thing is going to be,
                                         
    
                                        it was Fit versus Paul Birchall,
                                         
                                        and Fit wins, he goes out,
                                         
                                        he's going to lift the apron,
                                         
                                        I'm going to come out, attack Paul Birchall.
                                         
                                        Awesome.
                                         
                                        We're rehearsing it,
                                         
                                        and Vince McMahon is running the rehearsal.
                                         
                                        He goes, all right,
                                         
    
                                        there's going to be a green light that comes on.
                                         
                                        Fit's going to open the curtain,
                                         
                                        you're gonna come out awesome great first at once green light comes on I come
                                         
                                        out god damn it wait for him to lift the a okay okay let's go again by the way
                                         
                                        that sounded like Vince I was around him I was around him for a bit
                                         
                                        second time green light fit doesn't lift the thing I go god damn it wait for him to
                                         
                                        lift okay third time no green light
                                         
                                        fit lifts, I wait, because there was no light.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Now, where are you?
                                         
                                        Where are?
                                         
                                        You told me to win.
                                         
                                        Oh, I'm thinking in my head, I've been here for one day, and this will be my last day.
                                         
                                        I'm done, I'm done.
                                         
                                        And fourth time, worked perfectly, and then it was just like off to the races.
                                         
                                        And it was just, I remember getting home.
                                         
    
                                        So I don't think, I don't think anything truly, truly, truly,
                                         
                                        hit me until, like, the first WrestleMania spot with Ken Kennedy off the ladder.
                                         
                                        That and then the first time I really let myself, it's stupid to say, I let myself absorb
                                         
                                        what was happening was when I won the cruiserweight title and, like, getting home with
                                         
                                        the title and, like, showing my grandpa and my dad, I was like, oh, this, this is pretty insane.
                                         
                                        I shouldn't be here
                                         
                                        I always thought in that beginning
                                         
                                        I shouldn't
                                         
    
                                        and then at the end
                                         
                                        in the middle part
                                         
                                        I was just there
                                         
                                        but at the beginning
                                         
                                        at the end
                                         
                                        I was very much like
                                         
                                        I shouldn't be here
                                         
                                        I don't deserve to be here
                                         
    
                                        why did you feel that way
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
                                        I'm not the mold
                                         
                                        you know what I mean at that time especially
                                         
                                        like I said everyone was six foot two
                                         
                                        250
                                         
                                        but that you know there was the Ray Mysterios
                                         
                                        Sure. There was the punks of the world who were a little bit smaller coming up.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah. But those guys made a huge name for themselves. I was Dylan from Ashgosh.
                                         
                                        Right, right, right. You know what I mean? So it's one of those things where, I don't know.
                                         
                                        I very much a lot of the time at the beginning at the end had the, okay, I don't deserve this kind of thing.
                                         
                                        That's imposter syndrome. Sure. Sure. Like why am I here?
                                         
                                        Yeah. What did I do to deserve this? I view it as, at the same thing.
                                         
                                        at times, realistic thinking, in my mind.
                                         
                                        In my mind, it's realistic to go,
                                         
                                        I don't deserve this, but it's pretty cool.
                                         
    
                                        I am a therapist's number one client, I'm sure,
                                         
                                        because I have a very mindset of thinking negatively,
                                         
                                        so when something really cool does happen,
                                         
                                        I get really happy about it.
                                         
                                        Probably not a great way to go through life, but it works for me.
                                         
                                        Your glass half empty.
                                         
                                        But for me, it looks full.
                                         
                                        comedy
                                         
    
                                        you talk to a therapist
                                         
                                        sure you do you do
                                         
                                        yeah okay I started to
                                         
                                        about a year ago
                                         
                                        oh the best recently though
                                         
                                        yeah the best what about during that period
                                         
                                        no I was okay
                                         
                                        you were just kind of going with the flow
                                         
    
                                        yeah I was great I was happy
                                         
                                        I was very happy
                                         
                                        living my life living my dream
                                         
                                        I let myself be happy living that dream
                                         
                                        but I at times still felt
                                         
                                        I don't deserve to be here
                                         
                                        do you regret in retrospect
                                         
                                        no having that mindset
                                         
    
                                        because I don't
                                         
                                        no one deserves anything
                                         
                                        but you may have earned it
                                         
                                        I didn't
                                         
                                        I didn't earn it
                                         
                                        I didn't earn anything
                                         
                                        I worked out of Wisconsin
                                         
                                        for a year and a half
                                         
    
                                        I left the state to wrestle
                                         
                                        I was like a once a month wrestler
                                         
                                        I left the state four times
                                         
                                        in a year and a half
                                         
                                        I didn't deserve it
                                         
                                        no
                                         
                                        so why do you think it happened to you
                                         
                                        luck
                                         
    
                                        Ken putting his name out there for me
                                         
                                        me I always say like man I lasted 10 years I was either decent or really good at
                                         
                                        hiding like that was one of the two and I can't quite figure out what it was and I
                                         
                                        won't let myself say I was decent I write a very weird line between ego like
                                         
                                        to me ego is a very very thin line believing in yourself
                                         
                                        and then believing yourself too much is that eagle line.
                                         
                                        And I, now, because of my son, he brings up all the time,
                                         
                                        remember when?
                                         
    
                                        Remember he did it?
                                         
                                        No, I don't.
                                         
                                        I don't.
                                         
                                        I have a horrible memory.
                                         
                                        But because of him, I can, I finally started like going back and being able to watch things.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Was there a period where you couldn't?
                                         
                                        I never.
                                         
    
                                        I've watched four of my, probably in total I've watched maybe five matches at my own.
                                         
                                        I don't like to. Why? I don't like to. I don't know. That's the weird. I don't know. I pick it apart. I don't like how I look. I don't physically. I don't like how I move physically. I think, man, that could have been better. Stuff like that. I pick it apart too much. I was, we LC was the one I was able to watch the most. Because it's the most perfect thing I've ever done. And I will never do anything to top that, ever.
                                         
                                        but like even in my my scenes and like Muppets most wanted
                                         
                                        I look down because I can't watch myself
                                         
                                        it's weird wow wow it's just odd
                                         
                                        and so how does your son allow you to go back
                                         
                                        he brings it up he just brings it up to me
                                         
                                        and then I'll like YouTube it on my phone that night
                                         
    
                                        or or you know turn on on peacock
                                         
                                        with him no oh I get weird about that
                                         
                                        that's weird to me why why why I thought you were gonna say
                                         
                                        no I can't I don't think I've ever watched a match of mine with him
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        Doesn't that make you proud?
                                         
                                        You want to show your...
                                         
    
                                        He can watch it.
                                         
                                        Do you think he does?
                                         
                                        I don't know, and he won't admit it to me.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        I always say, like...
                                         
                                        I know I'm like cool to him.
                                         
                                        But this is his.
                                         
                                        This is his life.
                                         
    
                                        Me at...
                                         
                                        His dad being Hornswoggle is all he knows.
                                         
                                        He doesn't know his dad working at Target.
                                         
                                        He doesn't know his dad anything else being what I've been.
                                         
                                        Because he's 17, right?
                                         
                                        15, 15, excuse me.
                                         
                                        It's okay.
                                         
                                        15, so he was born, what, in 2010?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        But he was five when you left the company, right?
                                         
                                        But all he knows is WWE stuff, YouTube, WWE stuff, and then my indie stuff.
                                         
                                        And so it's one of those things where it's like, man, all he knows is me in this life.
                                         
                                        And that's okay.
                                         
                                        But I want him to also be really cool with me as Dylan.
                                         
                                        I know he is.
                                         
                                        I laugh about it.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, I can get him at the front of the lines at Disney because of this.
                                         
                                        But it's one of those things where I want him to also like,
                                         
                                        I know he is.
                                         
                                        He'll never admit it because at 15 we don't do that.
                                         
                                        I never was like, of course, man, dad, you're really cool.
                                         
                                        but it's it's
                                         
                                        I don't know if I ever want to watch one of my matches with him
                                         
                                        I don't know how that would be
                                         
    
                                        I think you're missing out
                                         
                                        maybe
                                         
                                        but it's also a weird feeling
                                         
                                        like to even think about
                                         
                                        to even think about
                                         
                                        watching it
                                         
                                        and being okay watching it
                                         
                                        like we'll see would probably be the only one I could watch with him
                                         
    
                                        why do you think that was
                                         
                                        It was perfect.
                                         
                                        Everything worked, man.
                                         
                                        I call that the ultimate.
                                         
                                        I talk about it in my book.
                                         
                                        That was the ultimate shove it up their ass match to me.
                                         
                                        Put on the pre-show.
                                         
                                        Six guys, seven guys that were being used, but kind of not.
                                         
    
                                        Booked in this gimmicky with many tables, many ladders, many chairs with a mini-referry, many announcers,
                                         
                                        mini ring announcer, the commentators getting fed lines, kind of just joking about the match.
                                         
                                        And like going into it, I remember like going into, go, guys, this is New Jersey, which is
                                         
                                        behind Chicago, the second most heel crowd in the country.
                                         
                                        I go, we got to kill it, otherwise they're going to boo us out of the building.
                                         
                                        And we got to just go crazy.
                                         
                                        And we did.
                                         
                                        Everyone did.
                                         
    
                                        Drew McIntyre randomly just flips through a table from inside the ring to the house.
                                         
                                        outside. Heath takes the crazy bumps. Ginder takes the insane bump through ladders. The
                                         
                                        matadors are just going nuts. It was just, it was perfect and it was the most perfect thing
                                         
                                        I've ever done. And I remember getting to the back and like still being in my gear and
                                         
                                        Torito comes up to him. You good? I go, yeah. He goes, okay. And he changes and he's leaving
                                         
                                        and I'm still in my chair, in my gear. Like, you good? I go, yeah. I didn't get out of my
                                         
                                        gear till the main event then.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
    
                                        Because I was just like in the moment.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        And I knew it.
                                         
                                        I knew we did something special.
                                         
                                        And I knew it was the only time in WWB where I got a standing ovation, getting to
                                         
                                        the back.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        And I'm okay with that.
                                         
    
                                        I'm fully okay with that.
                                         
                                        But it was such a cool feeling to see everyone including Vince McMahon himself standing
                                         
                                        and clapping for us.
                                         
                                        I was like, man, this is awesome.
                                         
                                        It was just awesome.
                                         
                                        It was insane.
                                         
                                        What was your relationship like with Vince?
                                         
                                        Great.
                                         
    
                                        He let me provide for 10 years, live my dream for 10 years,
                                         
                                        and then working in that storyline with him,
                                         
                                        was so great in that and, like, wanted everything to be special
                                         
                                        for the fans and for us, and we're perfectly, it was awesome.
                                         
                                        The biggest thing in my career, it's kind of odd now,
                                         
                                        like, with everything that's going on and everything that's happened,
                                         
                                        the biggest thing in my career
                                         
                                        sometimes
                                         
    
                                        is odd to talk about in interviews
                                         
                                        but that's the biggest thing
                                         
                                        that ever happened to me in my career
                                         
                                        and I look back
                                         
                                        and go man what a
                                         
                                        what a crazy time for me
                                         
                                        I was the 15th anniversary
                                         
                                        Raw and I was on four or five segments
                                         
    
                                        I started the show and I ended the show
                                         
                                        it was crazy and I had a match with Kali
                                         
                                        where Hulk
                                         
                                        Hogan comes out to save me and we do a pose off.
                                         
                                        It's just, it's incredible.
                                         
                                        Surreal.
                                         
                                        Insane how that whole thing just skyrocket.
                                         
                                        Is it intimidating being around him or these guys?
                                         
    
                                        Like, do you feel like...
                                         
                                        I always joke about...
                                         
                                        I always joke about it.
                                         
                                        I wish I would have been like...
                                         
                                        I wish I would, because he was, for like, the backstage stuff and that,
                                         
                                        we always had, like, downtime before we went live or before we shot something.
                                         
                                        I wish I would always, like, asked him, like, random things.
                                         
                                        Hey, who thought of that warrior pyro?
                                         
    
                                        Or like, all right, ring carts, who's a man?
                                         
                                        Like, I just wanted to ask him random things, but it's Vince McMahon.
                                         
                                        And he would have been awesome and answered everything.
                                         
                                        But it's still like, it's Vince McMahon.
                                         
                                        So I'm still quite intimidated to ask him those kind of things.
                                         
                                        I get it.
                                         
                                        But it's one of those, yeah, but it's, I weirdly wasn't on screen.
                                         
                                        Like, like working with him, working with him, I wasn't intimidated because he just made himself one of the guys.
                                         
    
                                        in those shots did you ever feel you know you would be in a lot of comedy spots did you ever feel
                                         
                                        disrespected never uh so i always kind of think about it i think the the relationship i had with
                                         
                                        finley was very very father's son like what you saw on screen was just a piece of what our
                                         
                                        relationship was um and it was instant i would
                                         
                                        say literally like
                                         
                                        I felt that way
                                         
                                        a month into being hired
                                         
                                        where I felt literally like
                                         
    
                                        his child
                                         
                                        and so I think people were
                                         
                                        worried to mess with me
                                         
                                        because they didn't want to deal with fit
                                         
                                        and I knew fit would destroy him
                                         
                                        and turn him into a house.
                                         
                                        So you didn't get hazed or any of that
                                         
                                        ribs. I'm so lucky. Wow.
                                         
    
                                        I like I came in during
                                         
                                        the
                                         
                                        strong part of hazing
                                         
                                        and wrestler's court and all of that
                                         
                                        and I never dealt with any of it
                                         
                                        and I'm like I'm very very thankful for that
                                         
                                        I'm thankful for my relationship with fit.
                                         
                                        I laugh about it now because it's like I have two brothers in wrestling and David Finley and Brogan.
                                         
    
                                        You know, David's killing it in New Japan and Brogan is in NXT and it's like, man, it's just so fun.
                                         
                                        Yeah, when you found out you were going to be a dad, didn't you hang up?
                                         
                                        I literally hung up.
                                         
                                        Man, this guy does his research.
                                         
                                        Come on, man.
                                         
                                        It's great.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
    
                                        And he told you to call her back.
                                         
                                        Yeah, man.
                                         
                                        I was, we were overseas.
                                         
                                        I called home from the production office line.
                                         
                                        She said, I need to tell you something.
                                         
                                        You're going to be a dad.
                                         
                                        And I go, no, I'm not.
                                         
                                        Wham!
                                         
    
                                        I stormed out.
                                         
                                        Why did you have that reaction?
                                         
                                        Because I was 22, 23.
                                         
                                        I was living the high life.
                                         
                                        So you didn't want to have a kid?
                                         
                                        I wasn't ready.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        I'm still not ready.
                                         
    
                                        I'm still not ready.
                                         
                                        I'm not ready for a 15-year-old.
                                         
                                        I'm not going to be 16-year-old.
                                         
                                        He's going to be a 16-year-old.
                                         
                                        He's going to be driving on his own in two months.
                                         
                                        I'm not ready for that.
                                         
                                        Was this your girlfriend?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        And it was, it was, it was, it was one of those things where I just, I love being young.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I loved the high life.
                                         
                                        I love just that.
                                         
                                        And now it's, so I remember walking the hallway and fit sees me.
                                         
                                        And he must have seen something.
                                         
                                        He was, what's going on?
                                         
    
                                        And I go, I can't tell you.
                                         
                                        He goes, well, now you have to.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Like, you got to tell me.
                                         
                                        so we go off to the side of go
                                         
                                        I'm going to be a dad and he drops to a knee
                                         
                                        and he just hugs me
                                         
                                        and he starts like getting
                                         
    
                                        welled up
                                         
                                        and I'm like I can't do this
                                         
                                        I can't do this he goes
                                         
                                        yes you can
                                         
                                        he goes firstly call her back
                                         
                                        secondly
                                         
                                        and fit
                                         
                                        behind the curtain
                                         
    
                                        quite religious and spiritual
                                         
                                        goes all right
                                         
                                        let's say a prayer and I go
                                         
                                        wow
                                         
                                        oh this is not me
                                         
                                        and we did that
                                         
                                        and he goes
                                         
                                        now you're going to call her
                                         
    
                                        and I go
                                         
                                        yes dad
                                         
                                        yes dad
                                         
                                        and I called her
                                         
                                        was she mad that you hung up on her
                                         
                                        if she was she didn't tell me
                                         
                                        she hit it okay
                                         
                                        she hit it pretty well
                                         
    
                                        and how did that change you
                                         
                                        I always say
                                         
                                        so when when Landon came out
                                         
                                        which is such a weird thing to say
                                         
                                        came out
                                         
                                        when Landon was born
                                         
                                        when he entered this world
                                         
                                        when Landon was born
                                         
    
                                        I always
                                         
                                        say like the world paused and I was like all right kid time to grow up time to get your
                                         
                                        shit together I don't know can we say shit yeah sure go ahead shit yeah were you there yeah so I
                                         
                                        because I've heard stories I was on the road I was on the road the day before for TV and I flew
                                         
                                        home and I as I was flying home she was getting driven to the hospital oh wow it's a long labor
                                         
                                        but I was there the whole like for it and so we got her tested six months into the
                                         
                                        pregnancy to see if it was going to be a little person okay I was very very worried about
                                         
                                        that health stuff bullying all of that yeah turns out he's obviously if you see photos of him
                                         
    
                                        online he ain't no little person he's not a little person he's a big boy he's huge a great football
                                         
                                        player.
                                         
                                        He's doing awesome, man.
                                         
                                        There he is.
                                         
                                        God, man.
                                         
                                        I don't get, like,
                                         
                                        I don't get emotional about a lot.
                                         
                                        But he,
                                         
    
                                        he's going to hate it.
                                         
                                        He makes me that way.
                                         
                                        And because I'm just proud of him, man.
                                         
                                        Like, he's just a cool,
                                         
                                        there's times where I go,
                                         
                                        I wish I didn't have a tall, good-looking,
                                         
                                        charismatic kid.
                                         
                                        Because it's going to get him in trouble.
                                         
    
                                        But man, he, he, so we found out he wasn't going to be.
                                         
                                        And it was, that was, it was just a, I did a sigh of relief because I knew what I went through
                                         
                                        health-wise with back surgeries and ear surgeries and all of that growing up.
                                         
                                        And I never dealt with bullying.
                                         
                                        And WWU was actually awesome.
                                         
                                        When they had the BSTAR program, they let me be a big part of that.
                                         
                                        And I'm very thankful.
                                         
                                        because I always talk about how you counteract bullying
                                         
    
                                        don't let them bully you make the joke before they can
                                         
                                        and I've always been one to do that I can fit in that locker
                                         
                                        you're not going to put me in it I can hide from class in that locker
                                         
                                        kind of thing like yeah I was the one to make fun of myself before they even could
                                         
                                        once you take that power away they don't have it anymore so it's one of those
                                         
                                        things like I never took myself too seriously when it comes to my stature
                                         
                                        how many how many surgeries I had I have now four back surgeries two
                                         
                                        ear surgeries, knee, shoulder, gallbladder.
                                         
    
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        How old were you with the gallbladder?
                                         
                                        That was just, that was 2016 or 17.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        But the back, first back surgery was 1990, paralyzed me for six months.
                                         
                                        Then 92, they put a rod and a rib, fuse it in my back.
                                         
                                        First thing the doctor says is no trampolines and no contact sports.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, gosh.
                                         
                                        And so then.
                                         
                                        Wait, 1990. How old are you?
                                         
                                        I was four and four for my first one.
                                         
                                        Gosh.
                                         
                                        And he cut me open and never did back surgery on a little person before.
                                         
                                        Hit a nerve and paralyzed me from the waist down.
                                         
                                        I was in a full body cast, knees to nipples, I say.
                                         
    
                                        And then 92 I had the surgery, the one that worked.
                                         
                                        And so then, like a year or two into my being with WWE, the spine surgeon saw me.
                                         
                                        on that and email my dad see he didn't listen to me very much my dad just goes he didn't listen to me
                                         
                                        either and then uh my ear i had a tumor in my ear uh doctor opened it up
                                         
                                        never did surgery on a little person either hit an artery and i just started bleeding out my gosh
                                         
                                        patched me up and put this huge bandager on my head like literally lived in that for a few months
                                         
                                        how old are you then 1213 i think
                                         
                                        think and you weren't bullied nah I didn't let myself be okay kids didn't pick on you
                                         
    
                                        no because again I was like I was I was like I didn't take it I didn't sell for him
                                         
                                        if they tried to I would great once you take that away yeah they don't have the laughs from
                                         
                                        others all they want is the pop from the others it's all they care for what about when you're
                                         
                                        home by yourself I don't care it's life it's life wow I've dealt with
                                         
                                        this my whole life going I can't wake up tomorrow and change this I have to deal with
                                         
                                        it what am I gonna get upset about why be upset you know what I mean like there's no
                                         
                                        sense to it your third second one fixed the issue but then totally fine but
                                         
                                        over the last in 20 years started losing hearing when in two years ago it's like
                                         
    
                                        5% hearing. So I had to accept the fact that at 37 years old, I need a hearing aid and
                                         
                                        got one of those. And man, I remember getting the hearing aid and texting my dad as soon as
                                         
                                        got to the car, the world is so loud. It's just loud. And but it's, again, part of life. I love
                                         
                                        it. I love the relationship with your dad. It seems like... He's my hero, man. Yeah.
                                         
                                        He's my absolute hero. He, uh, I think we don't realize how cool our parents are until we get
                                         
                                        older.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
    
                                        Like as kids
                                         
                                        we're just like,
                                         
                                        they're our parents.
                                         
                                        As we get older,
                                         
                                        we're like, man,
                                         
                                        they're awesome.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        And to see his relationship
                                         
    
                                        with Landon is the greatest.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I live my life,
                                         
                                        especially with Landon,
                                         
                                        going,
                                         
                                        I just want to be as good
                                         
                                        of a dad as he was.
                                         
                                        I never will be.
                                         
    
                                        Untouchable.
                                         
                                        Untouchable.
                                         
                                        I can try and I'm going to try.
                                         
                                        That's all I care about.
                                         
                                        And we still have
                                         
                                        such a cool relationship. My friends love him. My
                                         
                                        Hawke, Brian Myers, Kurt Hawkins,
                                         
                                        him and my dad are awesome together. Ethan Page and my dad
                                         
    
                                        get along just because I've had them in as guests
                                         
                                        for ACW Wisconsin and that, and they love them. And they just
                                         
                                        they always say, how did, because I'm a
                                         
                                        undercover bully to people I get along. You're the bully.
                                         
                                        I'm the bully. Okay. At times.
                                         
                                        In a twist.
                                         
                                        in the locker room around my friends.
                                         
                                        You're pranking people.
                                         
    
                                        I love just like winding him up.
                                         
                                        And the ultimate guy that...
                                         
                                        And minutes ago you said, thank God, I was not a subject to all of this.
                                         
                                        I'm going to start it myself.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I would pick on the Great Khali so much.
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
                                        So much.
                                         
    
                                        Just get him, I would just get him riled up.
                                         
                                        Just so much.
                                         
                                        And then one, he just would catch me off guard.
                                         
                                        He would come in the locker and behind me.
                                         
                                        me, get his hands on me,
                                         
                                        stop fucking with me.
                                         
                                        Yes, sir.
                                         
                                        That would have lasted a week.
                                         
    
                                        But it was,
                                         
                                        it's, uh,
                                         
                                        Cali is the best human.
                                         
                                        I love Cali.
                                         
                                        Like,
                                         
                                        he's the ultimate diva,
                                         
                                        but he's okay with that.
                                         
                                        What do you mean diva?
                                         
    
                                        He's a giant,
                                         
                                        so he has to be taken care of.
                                         
                                        That's right, that's right, yeah.
                                         
                                        You forgot he was a giant?
                                         
                                        No, no, but I just didn't know, like,
                                         
                                        is he asking for like green skittles in the back?
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        He just has to be taken care of, man.
                                         
    
                                        Of course.
                                         
                                        It's, it's, uh, he's just the best. He's, he's, I love him. Do you still keep in touch?
                                         
                                        I saw him at a convention a few months ago. And it was literally both, when we locked eyes, our face, I felt both of our faces light up.
                                         
                                        Wow. We haven't seen each other in so many years, but man, what a guy. Like, what a guy.
                                         
                                        Who were your best friends back then?
                                         
                                        Uh, Hawkins and Kofi. Okay. They were my riding buddies. Uh, we, we laugh about it. We were, Kofi and I always called ourselves team dad.
                                         
                                        because I had Landon, pardon me,
                                         
                                        and then he had his first son.
                                         
    
                                        And, uh, pardon me.
                                         
                                        And then me, him and Hawkins would be riding together.
                                         
                                        We'd go to a Denny's or out to eat or somewhere, put our order in,
                                         
                                        and then we'd leave the table to call home, leaving Hawkins by himself.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        He goes, guys, come on.
                                         
                                        Like, this is awful.
                                         
                                        And so, uh, we were all home after a loop, and Hawkins texts Kofi and I,
                                         
    
                                        hey guys can I be part of team dad
                                         
                                        oh that's awesome it was about having his
                                         
                                        his daughters and it was a
                                         
                                        cool thing so
                                         
                                        what do you think of heel Kofi
                                         
                                        love it because it's the real Kofi
                                         
                                        is it yeah we always
                                         
                                        said he's the biggest heel in the locker room
                                         
    
                                        no one knows it just wish the fans he comes across
                                         
                                        such a like wholesome guy
                                         
                                        he's the best but he's all
                                         
                                        he's like me he's an undercover heel
                                         
                                        where when he'll wait to pick his spot
                                         
                                        me I'll just wind up everyone
                                         
                                        he waits to pick his spot
                                         
                                        and just to get a quick jab in
                                         
    
                                        that's the ultimate wind up
                                         
                                        but he's just
                                         
                                        I always say with Kofi
                                         
                                        if there's ever a negative
                                         
                                        thing said about him
                                         
                                        and I've never heard one
                                         
                                        but if I were to ever hear one
                                         
                                        it would be that person
                                         
    
                                        it's that person's fault
                                         
                                        he doesn't have a bad bone
                                         
                                        in his body like a truly bad bone
                                         
                                        it's the nicest most caring
                                         
                                        most giving human
                                         
                                        on the planet
                                         
                                        he's
                                         
                                        when he won
                                         
    
                                        at Kofi Mania
                                         
                                        I remember watching it with Landon, and I started crying.
                                         
                                        I was like, man, he finally gets it.
                                         
                                        What, like, what a moment, right?
                                         
                                        Like, I don't know if there was a more...
                                         
                                        That and the Daniel Bryan moment are very one and two.
                                         
                                        Personally, I felt way more emotional for the Kofi one,
                                         
                                        being a close friend of his,
                                         
    
                                        and just knowing what he went through so much of,
                                         
                                        of like pushing and pushing and pushing
                                         
                                        and never being taken seriously.
                                         
                                        You know what I mean?
                                         
                                        Like, Brian was taken seriously
                                         
                                        but just never at that level.
                                         
                                        Colfey was never taken seriously
                                         
                                        as a singles guy until he started that.
                                         
    
                                        Just to see it all kind of kick off
                                         
                                        was awesome.
                                         
                                        Do you still watch wrestling?
                                         
                                        Every day.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Every day?
                                         
                                        You're watching everything?
                                         
                                        WW, A, W, TNA, NXT.
                                         
    
                                        Everything.
                                         
                                        You have enough time for all of this?
                                         
                                        Some of its clips.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        But you're aware of everything going on.
                                         
                                        Love it.
                                         
                                        What do you love right now?
                                         
                                        I love how much wrestling there is.
                                         
    
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        In general.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        In general, I love how much wrestling there is.
                                         
                                        I love that whether you like something or you don't.
                                         
                                        You can find something that you like.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        You just had Darby Allen in.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, he was asking about you.
                                         
                                        Did you get to see him?
                                         
                                        I did not.
                                         
                                        Okay, because he was saying, he was talking about skydiving.
                                         
                                        He was looking forward to seeing,
                                         
                                        Listen.
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Where are we?
                                         
    
                                        By the way, this wasn't on air.
                                         
                                        So if you want to set it, he asked me when we said goodbye.
                                         
                                        He's like, is Hornswagel here?
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        Where are?
                                         
                                        Are we here?
                                         
                                        Number two.
                                         
                                        Right here.
                                         
    
                                        You're three.
                                         
                                        You're three.
                                         
                                        Darby.
                                         
                                        So this is a real thing.
                                         
                                        He wants to go skydiving with you.
                                         
                                        He wants me to jump out of a plane.
                                         
                                        It's going to happen.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        Why does he want this?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Because I think he knows.
                                         
                                        So what I was going to say is,
                                         
                                        you had Darby him
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah
                                         
                                        My son texted me
                                         
    
                                        He is in school
                                         
                                        Hey, I'm watching Darby
                                         
                                        You're right after him, right?
                                         
                                        You're in class
                                         
                                        Go to like, come on
                                         
                                        Darby is his
                                         
                                        But it's so cool
                                         
                                        Darby is his Jeff Hardy
                                         
    
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        Barbie is his hero
                                         
                                        His hero
                                         
                                        Darby to him
                                         
                                        His ultimate warrior to me
                                         
                                        Wow
                                         
                                        It's insane
                                         
                                        Fascinating guy man
                                         
    
                                        And fascinating
                                         
                                        He poured water all over himself
                                         
                                        He's just a nutcase
                                         
                                        Like we gave him
                                         
                                        A cup of water
                                         
                                        And he just poured
                                         
                                        sitting right there.
                                         
                                        He's a nutcase.
                                         
    
                                        He's a nutcase.
                                         
                                        But he's been so giving and so, like, caring to Landon.
                                         
                                        Amazing.
                                         
                                        It's been awesome.
                                         
                                        But, yes, he wants me.
                                         
                                        He wants me to jump out of a plane because I think he, like, we talked about
                                         
                                        Lennon and I go into his compound and just, like, hanging out and doing some stunts and just
                                         
                                        having fun.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, we get you to jump out of a plane.
                                         
                                        I go, I don't know if little people can jump out of planes.
                                         
                                        I don't know if that works.
                                         
                                        I've never seen it.
                                         
                                        I have to, like, I can't go by myself.
                                         
                                        I have to be with someone.
                                         
                                        But then it's like Carlos from the hangover
                                         
                                        where it's like a baby in a backpack.
                                         
    
                                        You just got the mental picture of me.
                                         
                                        A horn.
                                         
                                        A horn, Bjorn.
                                         
                                        There we go.
                                         
                                        You should market that.
                                         
                                        What a great lot.
                                         
                                        But I truly don't know if I can do it.
                                         
                                        Like, how do I jump out of a plane?
                                         
    
                                        I'm just attached.
                                         
                                        But I'm a real human.
                                         
                                        but I'm, like, heavy, but I'm not, like, I'm not long.
                                         
                                        I don't know how it would work.
                                         
                                        He's the only one.
                                         
                                        I think that's another thing, like, he's the only one I'd ever think of doing it with
                                         
                                        because it would be so cool for my son.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
    
                                        I'm putting my life out of lying for my son.
                                         
                                        Like, it's crazy.
                                         
                                        Who knows?
                                         
                                        Maybe it'll happen.
                                         
                                        Who came up with you in DX?
                                         
                                        It's a funny story.
                                         
                                        Is, uh,
                                         
                                        I'm doing this stuff with you.
                                         
    
                                        Chavo, the
                                         
                                        storyline of Chavo.
                                         
                                        And then one week, they're going to have
                                         
                                        me like Chavo turn
                                         
                                        and save me and us like
                                         
                                        team, be good guys.
                                         
                                        But then it happened that week.
                                         
                                        And then the next week we're going to do something together again
                                         
    
                                        and they come up to me, oh,
                                         
                                        that's canceled. They go, awesome.
                                         
                                        Another segment's canceled.
                                         
                                        And they pull me aside. They go, you're going to be part of
                                         
                                        DX. I go, excuse me?
                                         
                                        I go, yeah, you're going to be, we're going to be,
                                         
                                        we're going to be working towards you being a part of DX.
                                         
                                        And I go, okay, awesome.
                                         
    
                                        And then I found out later that Chavo and I were in the ring
                                         
                                        and Sean and Hunter were together.
                                         
                                        And Sean, I forget who said it to who,
                                         
                                        but they're like, my kids really like him.
                                         
                                        And then I was like, Chavo?
                                         
                                        And they go, no, Hornswoggle.
                                         
                                        And oh, what if he was part of us?
                                         
                                        Kids love him.
                                         
    
                                        He could be like our mascot kind of thing.
                                         
                                        And that was it.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        Off to the races.
                                         
                                        Did you enjoy that?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I got to be X-Poc.
                                         
    
                                        I was doing DX.
                                         
                                        Piro.
                                         
                                        It was the coolest thing ever.
                                         
                                        Like, I got a shirt.
                                         
                                        It's on a figure now.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Man, that and the Vince's kid stuff overtook my life.
                                         
                                        Like, it was just such a rocket ship kind of feeling of just, just like, just,
                                         
    
                                        Man, this is insane.
                                         
                                        There it is.
                                         
                                        Ringside Collectibles is me so happy with that.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Use promo code swaggle, save yourself 10%.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's surreal stuff for, for, I use that word again, for a long-time fan, and now you're in there with legends.
                                         
                                        My life is that.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I live by, my life is, a lot of should never happen.
                                         
                                        But it did.
                                         
                                        And then you get into a war with Peter Dinklage.
                                         
                                        Fuck Peter Dinklage
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        I love that your camera guy
                                         
                                        Even loved that
                                         
    
                                        That was an audible
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
                                        Man
                                         
                                        Like
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
                                        Maybe I shouldn't speak on it
                                         
                                        But I don't care
                                         
                                        Did you bury the hatchet with him or no?
                                         
    
                                        No
                                         
                                        Because he hasn't responded back
                                         
                                        So
                                         
                                        You're mad at him
                                         
                                        No no
                                         
                                        No
                                         
                                        Now I'm gonna be mad at him
                                         
                                        Okay sorry
                                         
    
                                        No no
                                         
                                        Don't be sorry come on
                                         
                                        Here's the issue
                                         
                                        So Snow White and the Seven Doors
                                         
                                        The Live Action version was coming out
                                         
                                        Disney was producing it
                                         
                                        Or putting it out
                                         
                                        Yeah
                                         
    
                                        Peter Dinklage goes out a podcast
                                         
                                        And says
                                         
                                        What have I been on my soapbox for
                                         
                                        For fighting for
                                         
                                        Our community
                                         
                                        To get regular roles
                                         
                                        And this that and the other thing
                                         
                                        And I'm like
                                         
    
                                        So Disney cancels it
                                         
                                        Disney then casts it
                                         
                                        as normal-sized actors, not dwarfs.
                                         
                                        What are we doing here?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Now I stand up for my community.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        My issue is, when you did Elf, that check cashed just fine.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        You've done a lot of roles where it was made for a little person.
                                         
                                        Sure, have you done roles that weren't?
                                         
                                        Yes, and I'm very proud of you for doing those roles.
                                         
                                        but don't take it away from others now now let's think about this these are seven roles
                                         
                                        yeah made for people of my community not me people of my community of the dwarf community
                                         
                                        that we don't get the opportunity what would be a major motion picture obviously Disney never does
                                         
                                        small scale sure sure sure sure isn't it's huge seven roles now you're talking seven roles
                                         
    
                                        now you're talking stunt doubles extras all of that
                                         
                                        you took those jobs away
                                         
                                        my other thing was
                                         
                                        why is he the voice
                                         
                                        of a community
                                         
                                        when I could
                                         
                                        argue I was on television
                                         
                                        for 10 years
                                         
    
                                        sure
                                         
                                        why am I would argue
                                         
                                        a lot more people
                                         
                                        know who you are than him
                                         
                                        I wouldn't say that
                                         
                                        I get dinked
                                         
                                        what we call it
                                         
                                        is dinked all the time
                                         
    
                                        and my son loves it
                                         
                                        secretly loves it
                                         
                                        millions of people
                                         
                                        were watching you
                                         
                                        every week
                                         
                                        sure but he was on man
                                         
                                        Game of Thrones
                                         
                                        was the biggest thing ever
                                         
    
                                        okay you're talking to a guy
                                         
                                        who never saw Game of Thrones
                                         
                                        I haven't either
                                         
                                        but I've watched Monday Night Raw
                                         
                                        for God's sakes
                                         
                                        I knew I like you
                                         
                                        I get it's
                                         
                                        okay he was in that
                                         
    
                                        my son was yeah he was the huge
                                         
                                        so you think he had enough influence
                                         
                                        to get Disney to change their mind
                                         
                                        I do wow
                                         
                                        because he was the voice
                                         
                                        it was the
                                         
                                        you think you could have gotten one of those roles
                                         
                                        were you in the running
                                         
    
                                        I didn't go all for it
                                         
                                        did you hear any rumblings
                                         
                                        that they were looking at you
                                         
                                        no okay
                                         
                                        but you were just defending your people
                                         
                                        I thought it was
                                         
                                        community
                                         
                                        bullshit yeah
                                         
    
                                        The voice, I thought it was bullshit that he got it canceled, and that he was the voice of our community.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Like, why?
                                         
                                        Why is he get to be that?
                                         
                                        Who appointed you, yeah.
                                         
                                        Yeah, King Dwarf.
                                         
                                        Why? What are we doing here?
                                         
                                        And then it got recasted.
                                         
    
                                        And then CGI, it's like, can I go, what are we doing?
                                         
                                        What happens if you see him?
                                         
                                        Have you ever met him?
                                         
                                        Never.
                                         
                                        And I wouldn't be a dick.
                                         
                                        I'd just be like, hey, man, I don't appreciate.
                                         
                                        And I hope you can see what your.
                                         
                                        voice and what you said did.
                                         
    
                                        That's all it is.
                                         
                                        I'm not going to be, I would never be
                                         
                                        outright mean to him or anything,
                                         
                                        obviously. I would just, I hope
                                         
                                        he can sit back and realize
                                         
                                        what's the speaking out
                                         
                                        that he did, even if it wasn't speaking out,
                                         
                                        what the comment he
                                         
    
                                        made did
                                         
                                        for the dwarf acting community.
                                         
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        Again, seven roles that are made
                                         
                                        for our community. Yeah, yeah, I know. And how many
                                         
                                        like how many opportunities? Never happens.
                                         
                                        Like for a different movie like that.
                                         
                                        Anyway, the movie flopped.
                                         
    
                                        Did it not?
                                         
                                        Sure.
                                         
                                        Maybe it was a blessing.
                                         
                                        Nah.
                                         
                                        Nah, nah, I don't want anything to flop.
                                         
                                        Sure, sure, sure.
                                         
                                        ACW.
                                         
                                        Yeah, man.
                                         
    
                                        You own it?
                                         
                                        I own it.
                                         
                                        I run it with an awesome, awesome group.
                                         
                                        ACW, Wisconsin out of Oshkosh.
                                         
                                        Going to start in 2013.
                                         
                                        There it is.
                                         
                                        That's it.
                                         
                                        Just had Brian in.
                                         
    
                                        We're having Brian in.
                                         
                                        Show coming up?
                                         
                                        We have a show coming up November 9th.
                                         
                                        We have our anniversary in December.
                                         
                                        And you have AI wrestling this weekend?
                                         
                                        AI wrestling out of Cleveland.
                                         
                                        Yeah, man.
                                         
                                        That's next Saturday.
                                         
    
                                        Me versus Danhausen, who is just...
                                         
                                        Have you had him in yet?
                                         
                                        I've not, no.
                                         
                                        He would be awesome.
                                         
                                        No, we're just getting into the AW guys now.
                                         
                                        Danhausen.
                                         
                                        It's one of my favorite humans.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
    
                                        I'm so happy to see...
                                         
                                        Yeah, he's a character.
                                         
                                        I mean, I've seen him a bunch of times online.
                                         
                                        He's hilarious.
                                         
                                        See the success he's had.
                                         
                                        And then in two years, Landon?
                                         
                                        That's what you said, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, man.
                                         
                                        Has he shown interest?
                                         
                                        That's all he wants to do.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        He finally, like a year ago, out of nowhere, brought up to his mom and I, law enforcement.
                                         
                                        Oh.
                                         
                                        Because I flat out how to talk with him.
                                         
                                        I said, hey, let's keep wrestling as a backup plan.
                                         
    
                                        Let's not have that as number one.
                                         
                                        That could be 1A.
                                         
                                        Let's have that be backup.
                                         
                                        Because it's not a guaranteed thing.
                                         
                                        I got lucky.
                                         
                                        All of these guys nowadays get lucky.
                                         
                                        Wrestling is crazy, isn't it, where you can be the best in the country?
                                         
                                        It's not like football or basketball or baseball where you're drafted number one.
                                         
    
                                        It's luck.
                                         
                                        I truly feel getting signed is luck nowadays.
                                         
                                        It's luck and hype.
                                         
                                        If you don't have that, I don't know what you're doing.
                                         
                                        So let's have that be our backup plan.
                                         
                                        and he brought up law enforcement.
                                         
                                        He still wants to wrestle
                                         
                                        and he wants that to be his thing.
                                         
    
                                        I won't train him until he's 17.
                                         
                                        He's already going to have
                                         
                                        enough battles to go
                                         
                                        against with me being his dad.
                                         
                                        But yeah, man, I
                                         
                                        would be lying
                                         
                                        if I were to say
                                         
                                        I don't want him to,
                                         
    
                                        but I just don't want him to make it a priority.
                                         
                                        Like, I don't want him to live his life
                                         
                                        thinking I need to do that.
                                         
                                        Right.
                                         
                                        Well, man.
                                         
                                        What a dad you are. What a career you've had?
                                         
                                        I just want to be a good dad. I want to be a good human and fun.
                                         
                                        I'm finally, I would say the last year. Ethan Page. What a guy.
                                         
    
                                        Canadian boy. Canadian boy.
                                         
                                        Ethan Page has really made me... He texted me one day.
                                         
                                        you need to love Dylan
                                         
                                        and I was like
                                         
                                        man
                                         
                                        I hate me
                                         
                                        and it was like
                                         
                                        it was really cool
                                         
    
                                        and uh...
                                         
                                        Why do you think he texted you that?
                                         
                                        Because I didn't
                                         
                                        but what prompted it
                                         
                                        a lot of things
                                         
                                        just out of the blue
                                         
                                        no
                                         
                                        there were things that
                                         
    
                                        I was messaging with him about
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        I just wasn't happy
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        I just wasn't happy in life
                                         
                                        got it
                                         
                                        a lot of life things
                                         
                                        where you just need to love Dylan.
                                         
    
                                        And I was like, man, he's the best.
                                         
                                        And I'm starting to really, really like Dylan
                                         
                                        and be happier with him.
                                         
                                        That's good.
                                         
                                        And that's all I want.
                                         
                                        But it's just wanting to have an awesome kid
                                         
                                        and see him grow up to be awesome.
                                         
                                        And I know he will be.
                                         
    
                                        He said, man, if something goes right for him in wrestling,
                                         
                                        I'm ready to hang on to those coattails.
                                         
                                        Because he's going to be great.
                                         
                                        I know he's going to be great.
                                         
                                        I just won't tell him that.
                                         
                                        I can't build that ego too much.
                                         
                                        You might be watching right now.
                                         
                                        You better be supposed to be a football practice.
                                         
    
                                        They got their last game.
                                         
                                        Their last game is this week, man.
                                         
                                        And I hate sports.
                                         
                                        I've always hated sports.
                                         
                                        It's just never been a sports guy.
                                         
                                        Obviously, I don't have the build for football or basketball.
                                         
                                        But, man, being a football dad has changed me of like, this is awesome.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Well, congrats, man.
                                         
                                        Thank you so much for coming.
                                         
                                        This is the best.
                                         
                                        This is the best.
                                         
                                        Thank you.
                                         
                                        Thank you for reaching out.
                                         
                                        All the best.
                                         
    
                                        And congrats on getting back into the WW family with the nostalgia deal.
                                         
                                        Thank you for this.
                                         
                                        What a great, nice little surprise.
                                         
                                        The centerpiece.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        I saw all the toys.
                                         
                                        Not toy.
                                         
                                        Yeah, they're toys.
                                         
    
                                        I saw all the toys.
                                         
                                        And I was like, man.
                                         
                                        We even got these guys.
                                         
                                        You know these guys from a major?
                                         
                                        I was just with them yesterday at Comic Carver guys, yeah.
                                         
                                        The stuff that Kinnick and the boys are doing are second to none.
                                         
                                        Yeah, no.
                                         
                                        Literally second to nine.
                                         
    
                                        This is the one I grew up on.
                                         
                                        You were LJN guy?
                                         
                                        Yeah, you grew up on Hasbro.
                                         
                                        So like when I saw this, like just holding it takes me back to being five.
                                         
                                        I hated LJNs because A, they're too heavy.
                                         
                                        You'll knock a kid out with them.
                                         
                                        And B, they didn't do anything.
                                         
                                        Hasbro's...
                                         
    
                                        I know, I know, but that was...
                                         
                                        Oh, 100%...
                                         
                                        Childhood, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        That's the...
                                         
                                        I think that's the biggest, like,
                                         
                                        when it comes to wrestling figures,
                                         
                                        the biggest battle is L. Jan versus Hasbro.
                                         
                                        Absolutely.
                                         
    
                                        And it's never been the same.
                                         
                                        There's your collection right there.
                                         
                                        Just some whatnot stuff.
                                         
                                        I love whatnot.
                                         
                                        Thank you so much.
                                         
                                        All the best to you, Dylan,
                                         
                                        and really appreciate you coming in
                                         
                                        and continued success.
                                         
    
                                        Good luck this weekend with the upcoming shows.
                                         
                                        Good luck the next few months.
                                         
                                        And, yeah, you're welcome any time.
                                         
                                        There it is.
                                         
                                        Danhausen.
                                         
                                        Boom.
                                         
                                        Oh!
                                         
                                        Look at all these promos.
                                         
    
                                        I just love it.
                                         
                                        John Thorne, you better pad that envelope, baby.
                                         
                                        We'll take a quick break, say goodbye to Dylan,
                                         
                                        be back to wrap up the show.
                                         
                                        Don't go anywhere.
                                         
                                        Thanks, guys.
                                         
                                        There they were, the boys in the back.
                                         
                                        Boys in the back.
                                         
    
                                        Boys in the back.
                                         
                                        That was on Thursday.
                                         
                                        Good thing about having in-studio guests
                                         
                                        who can showcase all the other programs
                                         
                                        on the Uncrowned Network.
                                         
                                        We're inching closer to the world premiere
                                         
                                        of our very first uncrowned film
                                         
                                        what about what about what what what yes yeah what a day sometimes you know I'm a very
                                         
    
                                        reclusive person so sometimes I think man three in studio guests how am I going to do this
                                         
                                        and then you do it and you just like where else do you get to meet individuals like this
                                         
                                        Darby Allen Marab Duolishvili Dylan Postal I mean it's amazing postal
                                         
                                        Brandon Moreno's back
                                         
                                        It's a Tzuro Tira
                                         
                                        Ooh, at 135? No, 125.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        No, what was I thinking? Why did I say 125?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, they're stacking up that last card
                                         
                                        with phantom weights and fly weights. It's great.
                                         
                                        I am happy, thank you. That's a huge fight.
                                         
                                        Huge.
                                         
                                        Okay, if Van drops out, who gets the nod?
                                         
                                        Because you'd think that that's the backup fight, right?
                                         
                                        Man, Brandon Moreno is a bigger name, but Tatsuro Tara is the fresh face.
                                         
                                        Oh, I love that fight.
                                         
    
                                        It's a fantastic fight.
                                         
                                        Probably the winner will get next.
                                         
                                        They do another Moreno Pantosia?
                                         
                                        Yo, give me Tatsuro Taira against Marab in Japan.
                                         
                                        Tatsuro Tara against Marab?
                                         
                                        Not Marab.
                                         
                                        Pantosha.
                                         
                                        It's been a long day.
                                         
    
                                        Oh, that'd be incredible.
                                         
                                        In Japan.
                                         
                                        I was thinking Marab in the main event.
                                         
                                        I still can't believe that happened.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I really thought he was joking
                                         
                                        that he didn't know
                                         
                                        No even like yeah
                                         
    
                                        Behind the scenes
                                         
                                        He was like
                                         
                                        Oh
                                         
                                        He like called his manager
                                         
                                        About his flight
                                         
                                        And they were like
                                         
                                        You see you got announced
                                         
                                        It's like yeah
                                         
    
                                        I was live on I want
                                         
                                        Oh my god
                                         
                                        What Danny wasn't watching
                                         
                                        Shame on you Danny
                                         
                                        No no no
                                         
                                        Danny was watching
                                         
                                        No I know
                                         
                                        He didn't give his the alert
                                         
    
                                        Shout to Ruby
                                         
                                        All
                                         
                                        All kinds of announcements here
                                         
                                        I see
                                         
                                        Sugar Neeks
                                         
                                        Has been added
                                         
                                        To the tank Jake Paul
                                         
                                        fight card against Amanda Gale
                                         
    
                                        undisputed title fight
                                         
                                        so there you go
                                         
                                        what's all the laughing
                                         
                                        back there? I don't know
                                         
                                        no seriously
                                         
                                        I'm not the one laughing
                                         
                                        I mean who is laughing
                                         
                                        I don't know
                                         
    
                                        the crowd of control room today man but I'm sitting there's a lot
                                         
                                        you're holding
                                         
                                        you're holding first pitch yet
                                         
                                        over in Toronto
                                         
                                        it looks like a ball
                                         
                                        oh wow literally
                                         
                                        no no okay wow
                                         
                                        I think they're doing the national anthem.
                                         
    
                                        Trey is Savage.
                                         
                                        Oh, on, could you imagine?
                                         
                                        Nah, it's top first.
                                         
                                        It's open.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, but that old Canada hit big on Thanksgiving.
                                         
                                        Oh, my gosh.
                                         
                                        Farisiyam against Nasim Sarikov?
                                         
                                        Oh, down for that.
                                         
    
                                        That's been added.
                                         
                                        The Ruby guy, no?
                                         
                                        Sarikov was supposed to fight Gamran.
                                         
                                        Yeah, in the main event on November 8th.
                                         
                                        Mm-hmm, mm-hmm.
                                         
                                        What else?
                                         
                                        Has there been any other news?
                                         
                                        You saw Jan Blahovich
                                         
    
                                        Bogdan Guskov?
                                         
                                        Yeah, said that one.
                                         
                                        Can we talk about the moment
                                         
                                        that Rick came in
                                         
                                        and gave Darby a cup of water
                                         
                                        and he just poured it on himself?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        What was that?
                                         
    
                                        I'm still not quite sure.
                                         
                                        He said he had to wake himself up.
                                         
                                        He's a bit of a nut, eh?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        And what about when he said
                                         
                                        that he didn't take a shower?
                                         
                                        Because it looked like his paint was cracking.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, he probably just didn't take a shower.
                                         
                                        I mean, this guy was, he lived in a car by choice.
                                         
                                        What a fascinating dude, right?
                                         
                                        Pouring water on himself doesn't surprise me.
                                         
                                        And him talking about the Georgia heat, that's no joke, man.
                                         
                                        Like an August morning by 8 a.m.
                                         
                                        He would be sitting in there sweating his ass off.
                                         
                                        What a guy.
                                         
    
                                        Chris Duncan against Terrence McKinney.
                                         
                                        Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.
                                         
                                        Wait, did you guys talk?
                                         
                                        There's like eight fights an ounce for this card.
                                         
                                        Look, man, I don't have the whole list.
                                         
                                        Oh, God.
                                         
                                        Whoa, what?
                                         
                                        What?
                                         
    
                                        Nothing, man
                                         
                                        No, what?
                                         
                                        Three-run bomb by the Mariners
                                         
                                        Seriously?
                                         
                                        Yeah, top one
                                         
                                        Really?
                                         
                                        Yeah, Mariners up three-nothing
                                         
                                        Against the kid?
                                         
    
                                        Are you serious?
                                         
                                        I'm being that serious
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, yeah, Jordan had a no-hitter last time
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, Jordan just showed me.
                                         
                                        Julio Rodriguez, man, this guy is good
                                         
                                        Him and Jorge Polanco
                                         
                                        Yo, he was kid, wow, three-run bomb in the first?
                                         
                                        Yeah, it's tough.
                                         
    
                                        Go, Bill.
                                         
                                        Let's go Buffalo
                                         
                                        You Buffalo
                                         
                                        Only a minus three and a half
                                         
                                        Yes dicey
                                         
                                        Coming into the A baby
                                         
                                        Hostile environment
                                         
                                        A town down
                                         
    
                                        Mercedes Ben's tough place to play
                                         
                                        We're gonna be rocking the throwbacks
                                         
                                        Wow
                                         
                                        Yeah so are we by the way
                                         
                                        Just for the record
                                         
                                        This is my like real
                                         
                                        This is your Super Bowl
                                         
                                        Not the Super Bowl
                                         
    
                                        But like this is
                                         
                                        This is like my real deal
                                         
                                        If we win this game
                                         
                                        I'm all the way back in
                                         
                                        On the Falcons
                                         
                                        Don't you have money on
                                         
                                        Bill's winning at all?
                                         
                                        Yeah, yeah, to win the Super Bowl.
                                         
    
                                        I'll be supporting come January, February.
                                         
                                        Appreciate you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, of course, man.
                                         
                                        Oh, here's this from Ovin.
                                         
                                        Last UFC pay-per-view in the ESPN era will feature a flyway title fight, just like the first ESPN.
                                         
                                        I was thinking actually of this when Marab was in.
                                         
                                        So the first main event was Sohudo against T.J.
                                         
                                        Last one will feature a title fight at Flyway.
                                         
    
                                        We'll feature Henry Suhudo.
                                         
                                        Wow, good call, Ovin.
                                         
                                        We'll feature Marab, who will break the most title fights in a count.
                                         
                                        calendar year will feature Josh Van, who can become the second youngest UFC champion in history,
                                         
                                        will feature both Marab and Van, who will fight in their fourth fight in 25, will feature
                                         
                                        Pantosia and Marab the champions with the most title defenses among active champions.
                                         
                                        It's not bad.
                                         
                                        It's not bad at all.
                                         
    
                                        No, man.
                                         
                                        They could be doing a lot worse.
                                         
                                        It's not going to do a Millie pay-per-view vise for the final pay-per-view on ESPN, but I can't wait
                                         
                                        for it.
                                         
                                        What about that dinner with Hunter Campbell that Marab was talking about?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Did you miss that one?
                                         
                                        Wow. Welcome back, Rick.
                                         
    
                                        Hi. Refreshment.
                                         
                                        He said he was at a dinner with Hunter Campbell, and he said Hunter admired my...
                                         
                                        Oh, yes, yes, yes, yes. I'm sorry.
                                         
                                        My hardworking nature.
                                         
                                        Yeah. And he watched the Logan Paul thing.
                                         
                                        And he watched the entire...
                                         
                                        He watched impulsive.
                                         
                                        He also watched the entire Pejorian interview, man.
                                         
    
                                        He keeps up. He keeps up.
                                         
                                        Rick, what's going on back there?
                                         
                                        Was there any interaction between any of the guests?
                                         
                                        Because it's like three very different guests.
                                         
                                        No?
                                         
                                        A handshake between...
                                         
                                        I was hoping for a Darby, Marab.
                                         
                                        Co-lab? No. There was no Darby Marab. There was a
                                         
    
                                        Hornswaggle
                                         
                                        Marab handshake, hello.
                                         
                                        Okay. Oh yeah. Yeah, right outside. A lot of fans outside for Maraub.
                                         
                                        A lot of, are they doing that thing, huh? Like outside the building?
                                         
                                        Yeah, he didn't mind it. How many, when we say a lot?
                                         
                                        Nah, you know. Eight or not.
                                         
                                        Why'd you have to be? I heard when they thought Connor was coming. There was a whole
                                         
                                        scene. Stop it, guys. Stop. Don't do this.
                                         
    
                                        Some kid walked up to me.
                                         
                                        He was like,
                                         
                                        all right,
                                         
                                        you're coming from the Elwani show?
                                         
                                        I said,
                                         
                                        what's going on out here?
                                         
                                        He's like,
                                         
                                        is that Marat de Valleish feelings?
                                         
    
                                        I was like,
                                         
                                        get the fuck out of here, man.
                                         
                                        Whoa,
                                         
                                        what's happening?
                                         
                                        What is this?
                                         
                                        I thought something else.
                                         
                                        I thought they hit another home run.
                                         
                                        All right,
                                         
    
                                        let's answer some questions.
                                         
                                        We got some turkey to get to,
                                         
                                        right?
                                         
                                        You guys aren't having turkey?
                                         
                                        No, I don't celebrate
                                         
                                        Canadian Thanksgiving in my house.
                                         
                                        Neither do I.
                                         
                                        Don't worry.
                                         
    
                                        Let's see,
                                         
                                        let's see.
                                         
                                        You know what?
                                         
                                        We didn't even get off.
                                         
                                        You celebrated it growing up?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        You don't get school off?
                                         
                                        You said it was a holiday.
                                         
    
                                        Okay, I'll explain to you.
                                         
                                        It's not a holiday?
                                         
                                        It is a holiday, but I went to a Jewish school.
                                         
                                        And because in September, October, like, my kids have had off at least three days a week
                                         
                                        since school started, because there's Rosh Hashanah, then there's Jem Kippur, then there's
                                         
                                        Sukkot, then it's Shemitic, then it's Simchata, you know all these.
                                         
                                        September's loaded.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
    
                                        So because of that, like, even.
                                         
                                        Even today for Indigenous People's Day, they didn't have off.
                                         
                                        Because they have off tomorrow and the next day.
                                         
                                        Oh, wow.
                                         
                                        For Shmini Aceras and Simchthoris.
                                         
                                        Oh, wow.
                                         
                                        It's just Orthodox Canadians that celebrate.
                                         
                                        No, no, no.
                                         
    
                                        So it's anyone who goes to a, you know, a public school or a non-religious school, you get off.
                                         
                                        But, you know, we used to joke about it.
                                         
                                        Like, oh, man, in America, they get, you know, lions, cowboys.
                                         
                                        Here we get, you know, the rough riders against the alouettes, you know.
                                         
                                        We get a great CFL game.
                                         
                                        They get, you know, three NFL games, or back then it was two NFL games.
                                         
                                        It just was kind of an afterthought.
                                         
                                        I've appreciated it more post, you know, moving to the United States.
                                         
    
                                        But even for the person who celebrates it, I don't think it's as big of a deal as it is here.
                                         
                                        Also, for example, the fact that it's on a Monday, you know, here it's now become like,
                                         
                                        Friday you have off, Black Friday, and then, like, if you subscribe to what Connor thinks,
                                         
                                        it's like the Wednesday before. There, it's just Monday.
                                         
                                        I thought you took the whole week off for Thanksgiving, no?
                                         
                                        In Canada?
                                         
                                        No, here.
                                         
                                        Rick, in school, did you have it? Or I guess anyone who went to school in, like, America.
                                         
    
                                        It actually was, I know I joke about it a lot. We got Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday
                                         
                                        off. I don't think we had Wednesday.
                                         
                                        No, no, no, no, no. There's no Wednesday.
                                         
                                        Let's go to the...
                                         
                                        I don't like that Tuesday before Thanksgiving.
                                         
                                        hits
                                         
                                        okay
                                         
                                        first one
                                         
    
                                        Sammy
                                         
                                        well said Ariel
                                         
                                        peace upon the Middle East
                                         
                                        man I was looking at some of those
                                         
                                        I can't wait
                                         
                                        to go back and watch
                                         
                                        some of the stuff like
                                         
                                        there's this summit
                                         
    
                                        happening in Egypt
                                         
                                        and it's literally like
                                         
                                        every leader
                                         
                                        of the free world together
                                         
                                        you guys see this
                                         
                                        like all together
                                         
                                        it's unprecedented
                                         
                                        anyone see this
                                         
    
                                        yeah I saw it
                                         
                                        it's wild
                                         
                                        I saw Trump
                                         
                                        dapping up
                                         
                                        the French
                                         
                                        president.
                                         
                                        Macron.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Give me that
                                         
                                        fucking hand.
                                         
                                        Yeah,
                                         
                                        he's like,
                                         
                                        come on
                                         
                                        in here.
                                         
                                        It's a, it's a new day.
                                         
                                        As the great
                                         
    
                                        Kofi Kingston
                                         
                                        once said,
                                         
                                        I'm very hopeful.
                                         
                                        I'm very hopeful.
                                         
                                        I interviewed,
                                         
                                        this is also from Sammy,
                                         
                                        I interviewed five-time
                                         
                                        Swedish World Championship
                                         
    
                                        winner in floorball
                                         
                                        last week.
                                         
                                        You guys inspired me to do that.
                                         
                                        Shout out Sammy.
                                         
                                        Sammy's the man.
                                         
                                        He's a long-time listener.
                                         
                                        We love Sammy.
                                         
                                        What's floorball?
                                         
    
                                        Yeah,
                                         
                                        I don't know floorball.
                                         
                                        is a sport played with five players and a gold key oh you know what this is this is like uh no no no this is like
                                         
                                        uh this is like floor hockey oh okay got it yeah yeah i see it now got different sticks but it seems
                                         
                                        like the same type of wow is that big in sweden love it feels like that's the place
                                         
                                        it would be countries check republic Denmark estonia finland germany japan latvia norway poland
                                         
                                        slovakia sweden switzerland first played 1960 all right
                                         
                                        love it um zombie slayers could ufc do a hawaii card if w w w w go to hawaii does w w w go to hawaii i think so
                                         
    
                                        yeah who knows california driving says fyi i loha stadium is currently rent is currently
                                         
                                        rent being demo demolished a new stadium being built blaisdell only holds 8800 fans instead of 50
                                         
                                        at Aloha. Guess what? Charge your premium dynamic pricing
                                         
                                        for the 88 and everyone goes home happy. How about that?
                                         
                                        I don't think it's going to work. No?
                                         
                                        Elver says, I told BITB about
                                         
                                        a one-minute scraps
                                         
                                        Mailman Fight League,
                                         
    
                                        collab slash uncrown, Doc to help spread the word.
                                         
                                        I offer the idea free of charge, but feel free to offer merch. Shout out to
                                         
                                        Isaac Diaz, who's probably listening right now. Shout out.
                                         
                                        Corbin says, a bit disappointed. We only
                                         
                                        at one Ilya,
                                         
                                        Volk and Kayla fight this year.
                                         
                                        As much as I like Ilya,
                                         
                                        not a very active champ,
                                         
    
                                        but doesn't take much damage.
                                         
                                        I mean,
                                         
                                        he fought in June.
                                         
                                        So,
                                         
                                        they've got to be strategic.
                                         
                                        I suspect we see him
                                         
                                        maybe January.
                                         
                                        So then do you change your stance?
                                         
    
                                        First Paramount,
                                         
                                        PLE.
                                         
                                        Come on.
                                         
                                        That's six months.
                                         
                                        Are we officially going PLE?
                                         
                                        I mean, what else are we going?
                                         
                                        Supercard?
                                         
                                        Numbered event.
                                         
    
                                        Don't love number.
                                         
                                        Bird event, PLE.
                                         
                                        Doesn't roll off the tongue.
                                         
                                        Keep it all.
                                         
                                        What's the UFC going to call it?
                                         
                                        PLE.
                                         
                                        Numbered event.
                                         
                                        Like WWE.
                                         
    
                                        No, I don't think they'll take it.
                                         
                                        Ariel, you got this from Shiv's.
                                         
                                        You got to get on prop quiz and avenge Chuck.
                                         
                                        What's that?
                                         
                                        Anyone know?
                                         
                                        We talked about, you know, the trivia show.
                                         
                                        Oh, is it called prop quiz?
                                         
                                        No, I don't think it is, but.
                                         
    
                                        Yeah, it is.
                                         
                                        It is.
                                         
                                        Main Card Minute.
                                         
                                        Long Island Luke.
                                         
                                        Yeah, Main Card Minute.
                                         
                                        Prop quiz.
                                         
                                        Oh, okay, it is.
                                         
                                        I'm waiting to go against Rick.
                                         
    
                                        I knew it as Main Card Minute.
                                         
                                        Wait, really?
                                         
                                        Maybe we could do it.
                                         
                                        Wow.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        Soft, maybe.
                                         
                                        I didn't know you threw out the challenge.
                                         
                                        I didn't know it was like, we're just waiting on me.
                                         
    
                                        We're just waiting on me?
                                         
                                        We've been waiting on you.
                                         
                                        Yeah, come on.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        Tomorrow, guys.
                                         
                                        It's a loaded day here, but it's an even loader day tomorrow.
                                         
                                        Does that make sense?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
    
                                        Loaded her?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        Tomorrow we have OTN.
                                         
                                        Get your questions in.
                                         
                                        We're sticking with Tuesdays, at least for now.
                                         
                                        Ayrhawani.substack.com is the place to be.
                                         
                                        We'll be joined by Mikey Musimechi, Darth Riga Tone.
                                         
                                        Looking forward to that.
                                         
    
                                        Polly Malinaji?
                                         
                                        All Italian show.
                                         
                                        Corey Sanhagen?
                                         
                                        And Ima Chattelgari.
                                         
                                        I mean, it's not a bad lineup.
                                         
                                        It's not a bad lineup.
                                         
                                        Wednesday's going to be great as well.
                                         
                                        Next week's going to be great.
                                         
    
                                        Later on this week is going to be great.
                                         
                                        We've got a lot going on.
                                         
                                        Just rolling along here over at Uncrowned HQ.
                                         
                                        All is well.
                                         
                                        All as well.
                                         
                                        All right.
                                         
                                        It's time to go.
                                         
                                        Miss you, Frankie.
                                         
    
                                        You think Frank's listening?
                                         
                                        No.
                                         
                                        I'm going to give a special code for...
                                         
                                        I heard.
                                         
                                        I heard that you gave it to him last time, though, so what's the point?
                                         
                                        No, no, no, that's legit.
                                         
                                        You just tell it to him.
                                         
                                        Okay, what's the code?
                                         
    
                                        No, no, no.
                                         
                                        Wasabi, wasabi.
                                         
                                        Okay.
                                         
                                        Frank text the code.
                                         
                                        The code is before the show tomorrow, and we'll believe it.
                                         
                                        Rick, you weren't here before.
                                         
                                        What?
                                         
                                        Did Darby ask for the water, or were you just being kind?
                                         
    
                                        He asked for the water.
                                         
                                        And then do you think that, why do you think...
                                         
                                        Plan to do that?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        Yes.
                                         
                                        You're really blown away by this.
                                         
                                        I mean, it was just, I was sort of taken aback.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
    
                                        Everybody back here was impressed.
                                         
                                        Like, three ounces of water.
                                         
                                        Everybody back here was impressed by how he avoided the equipment, right?
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I appreciate it.
                                         
                                        A true pro, pro.
                                         
                                        Also, you know what?
                                         
                                        I kept thinking of, like, aren't your, like, undies wet now?
                                         
    
                                        I don't think it was no water for that.
                                         
                                        I wanted to wipe down the chair and, like, it was completely dry.
                                         
                                        Yeah, how do he do it?
                                         
                                        How do he absorb it?
                                         
                                        On his body.
                                         
                                        Also, when he said the cancer thing, I couldn't quite figure out.
                                         
                                        But you said the chat had a couple of suggestions, right?
                                         
                                        Can I say it?
                                         
    
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        This is what the chat said.
                                         
                                        Not us.
                                         
                                        Chat was guessing Rusev and Malachi Black.
                                         
                                        Yeah.
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
                                        Were they that big of a deal there to where the morale would be that affected?
                                         
                                        I don't know.
                                         
    
                                        I haven't the foggiest.
                                         
                                        We'll get on that.
                                         
                                        But it's great.
                                         
                                        Life is good.
                                         
                                        God bless society.
                                         
                                        God bless America.
                                         
                                        God bless the peacemakers.
                                         
                                        God bless humanity.
                                         
    
                                        God bless humanity.
                                         
                                        this program. God bless our guests.
                                         
                                        Darby Allen, Hornswagel,
                                         
                                        Marab Dalishvili. God bless all of you. God bless
                                         
                                        all of them. Back tomorrow.
                                         
                                        Same time, bless us. A piece of out here.
                                         
